nutriret_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la id_fw-la maceret_fw-la &_o extenuet_fw-la macieque_fw-la conficiat_fw-la corporâ—lis_fw-la dici_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la some_o man_n as_o m._n barlow_n do_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unprofitable_a bodily_a exercise_n mean_v of_o fast_v but_o true_o they_o do_v err_v for_o that_o fast_v be_v no_o bodily_a exercise_n but_o spiritual_a for_o if_o it_o be_v bodily_a it_o will_v no_o doubt_n nourish_v the_o body_n but_o whereas_o it_o do_v chastise_v the_o body_n extenuate_v and_o make_v it_o lean_a it_o can_v any_o way_n be_v call_v corporal_a so_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o another_o as_o ancient_a as_o s._n chrysostome_n &_o most_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n wherein_o s._n paul_n write_v these_o word_n though_o no_o grecian_a bear_v we_o may_v hear_v s._n hierome_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o exerce_fw-la te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la exercise_n thyself_o to_o piety_n set_v down_o first_o what_o piety_n be_v say_v pietas_n est_fw-la eâ—iam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tua_fw-la tribulatione_fw-la alijs_fw-la subvenire_fw-la sicut_fw-la sareptana_n vidua_fw-la seciâ—_n piety_n be_v to_o help_v other_o man_n even_o with_o thy_o own_o tribulation_n as_o the_o poor_a 17._o widow_n of_o sarepta_n do_v feed_v the_o prophet_n elias_n with_o the_o bread_n that_o she_o have_v reserve_v for_o her_o son_n and_o herself_o and_o then_o as_o for_o corporal_a exercise_n name_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o bodily_a health_n as_o sanctarum_fw-la balnearum_fw-la venationum_fw-la &_o huiusmodi_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la carnali_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la sanitati_fw-la holy_a bath_n such_o as_o holy_a man_n do_v use_v for_o help_v of_o their_o health_n hunting_z and_o other_o such_o bodily_a exercise_n for_o the_o same_o end_n which_o do_v profit_n to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n which_o admonition_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n as_o to_o a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v somewhat_o delight_v with_o these_o bodily_a exercise_n or_o counsel_v thereunto_o by_o physician_n for_o help_n of_o his_o say_a health_n to_o which_o end_n also_o the_o say_a apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n exhort_v he_o not_o to_o drink_v water_n still_o mortification_n but_o to_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o help_v of_o his_o stomach_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o other_o frequent_a infirmity_n but_o yet_o will_v have_v he_o to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v so_o as_o this_o place_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n his_o profane_a interpretation_n against_o external_a mortification_n but_o now_o last_o he_o come_v near_o we_o indeed_o and_o will_v show_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o mortification_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n perhaps_o not_o hear_v of_o before_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n four_o say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o govern_v as_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v be_v mortification_n of_o itself_o this_o be_v the_o large_a way_n i_o suppose_v of_o mortification_n that_o he_o can_v lay_v before_o we_o mortification_n for_o of_o this_o kind_n he_o will_v find_v no_o doubt_n many_o mortify_v people_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o this_o mortification_n to_o be_v king_n &_o queen_n and_o to_o govern_v well_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n for_o what_o prince_n thiâ—keth_v not_o that_o he_o govern_v well_o and_o not_o only_a king_n &_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o mortification_n but_o proportional_o also_o all_o other_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n under_o they_o who_o have_v one_o point_n more_o of_o mortification_n lie_v upon_o they_o than_o their_o supreme_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o give_v account_n to_o they_o which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o mortification_n in_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o yet_o most_o man_n do_v seek_v after_o they_o both_o in_o england_n and_o else_o where_o which_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o mortify_a man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o leastwise_o of_o man_n that_o love_v this_o mortification_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o mortify_v and_o if_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n also_o be_v a_o mortification_n then_o have_v m._n barlow_n in_o like_a manner_n prove_v himself_o a_o mortify_a man_n &_o then_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o collossian_o mortificate_n membra_fw-la vestra_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n may_v have_v this_o sense_n also_o among_o other_o do_v you_o mortify_v yourself_o with_o some_o good_a bishopric_n or_o other_o dignity_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o mortification_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o profane_a trifle_a this_o be_v and_o that_o by_o this_o draw_v christian_a virtue_n out_o of_o their_o compass_n true_a nature_n and_o sphere_n they_o do_v eneruate_v and_o evacuate_v all_o their_o force_n and_o bring_v their_o practice_n to_o a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v that_o mortification_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a christian_a virtue_n commend_v high_o in_o the_o scripture_n mortification_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o saint_n and_o especial_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o great_a saint_n &_o servant_n of_o he_o that_o have_v ensue_v in_o his_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v as_o well_o by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n now_o recite_v as_o also_o these_o other_o to_o the_o roman_n 13â—_n si_fw-mi spiritu_fw-la sacta_fw-la carnis_fw-la mortificaveritis_fw-la vivetis_fw-la if_o you_o shall_v mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o contrary_n set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o you_o shall_v not_o mortify_v your_o say_a member_n &_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o ensue_v but_o shall_v live_v secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la by_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v everlasting_o whereby_o be_v also_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o excellent_a virtue_n who_o name_n of_o mortification_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n mors_fw-la that_o signify_v death_n for_o that_o as_o when_o death_n enter_v upon_o a_o body_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o soul_n the_o say_a body_n remain_v without_o sense_n â—eling_n or_o other_o motion_n so_o when_o this_o virtue_n of_o mortification_n be_v well_o exercise_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n it_o do_v take_v a_o way_n the_o sensual_a life_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o do_v mortify_v they_o in_o their_o unlawful_a appetite_n so_o as_o they_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v feeble_a cold_a and_o dead_a in_o resist_v or_o rebel_n against_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n direct_v by_o reaâ—on_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v that_o most_o happy_a and_o excellent_a death_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v to_o god_n 5._o moriar_fw-la ne_fw-la moriar_fw-la let_v i_o die_v that_o i_o may_v not_o die_v and_o good_a s._n bernard_n vtiâ—am_fw-la hac_fw-la morte_fw-la ego_fw-la frequent_a cadam_fw-la ut_fw-la evadam_n lâ—queos_fw-la mortis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sentiam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la luxurianâ—is_fw-la mortisera_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v often_o die_v this_o death_n that_o thereby_o i_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o other_o death_n &_o that_o i_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o deadly_a flatter_n and_o allurement_n of_o this_o present_a dissolute_a life_n and_o then_o he_o go_v further_a to_o many_o particularity_n say_v cant._n ut_fw-la obstupescam_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la libidinis_fw-la ad_fw-la aestum_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la ad_fw-la iracundiae_fw-la &_o impatientiae_fw-la stimulos_fw-la ad_fw-la angoris_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la ad_fw-la molestias_fw-la cuâ—â—rum_fw-la moriatur_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la morte_fw-la iâ—sâ—â—rum_fw-la boâ—a_fw-la mors_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la aufert_fw-la sed_fw-la transfert_fw-la in_o meltus_fw-la let_v i_o die_v by_o this_o death_n of_o mortification_n that_o i_o may_v become_v senseless_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o carnal_a lust_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o covetousness_n to_o the_o prick_v of_o anger_n and_o impatience_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o solicitude_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o to_o many_o care_n let_v my_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o death_n of_o just_a man_n this_o be_v a_o good_a death_n and_o do_v not_o take_v life_n from_o i_o but_o do_v change_v it_o to_o a_o better_a thus_o that_o holy_a and_o devout_a father_n of_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o mortification_n and_o of_o his_o ardent_a love_n that_o he_o have_v thereunto_o and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v most_o abundant_o show_v out_o of_o other_o father_n but_o it_o be_v overlong_o for_o this_o place_n the_o say_n of_o s._n
the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o allege_v diverse_a reason_n why_o our_o catholic_n priest_n die_v for_o religion_n &_o not_o for_o treason_n first_o for_o that_o no_o such_o treason_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o be_v present_a at_o their_o arraignment_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o that_o before_o i_o mention_v second_o for_o that_o the_o public_a register_n themselves_o and_o history_n as_o john_n stâ—w_v and_o other_o in_o their_o chronicle_n doâ—_n object_v no_o other_o treason_n to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o but_o only_o be_v priest_n &_o their_o take_n of_o holy_a order_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v treason_n no_o more_o than_o the_o confess_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n can_v be_v make_v treason_n by_o the_o trinitarian_n in_o transiluania_n three_o for_o that_o they_o themselves_o die_v do_v protest_v upon_o their_o conscience_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o never_o mean_v treason_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o then_o fourthly_a for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o i_o allege_v this_o other_o reason_n so_o much_o scorn_v by_o m._n barlow_n they_o have_v life_n offer_v they_o if_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o pope_n &_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o state_n they_o refuse_v the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o false_a and_o faulty_a inference_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o true_a and_o that_o if_o m._n barlow_n have_v any_o moderate_a skill_n of_o the_o case_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n â—yther_o of_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o common_a axiom_n that_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la specificatur_fw-la ab_fw-la obiecto_fw-la &_o fiâ—e_fw-la every_o action_n be_v specify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v his_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o his_o object_n and_o end_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v one_o to_o gain_v his_o good_n this_o act_n have_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o manslaughter_n &_o theft_n the_o first_o from_o the_o object_n the_o second_o from_o the_o end_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n which_o philosophical_a principle_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o case_n do_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o death_n in_o he_o that_o have_v life_n offer_v upon_o condition_n he_o will_v do_v some_o act_n against_o his_o faith_n as_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v esteem_v by_o catholic_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v nâ—uer_o so_o great_a a_o delinquent_n before_o be_v a_o act_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o that_o it_o have_v both_o the_o object_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o object_n to_o wit_n death_n the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o if_o we_o pass_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o by_o theologyâ—_n which_o more_o proper_o treat_v of_o this_o virtue_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o controversy_n will_v be_v make_v much_o more_o clear_a for_o that_o the_o word_n martyrdom_n be_v a_o greek_a wordâ—_n and_o signify_v a_o testimony_n or_o bear_v of_o witness_n as_o the_o word_n martyr_n signify_v he_o that_o yield_v testimony_n or_o ber_v witness_n every_o testmony_n or_o bear_v of_o witness_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n martyrdom_n but_o only_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o be_v give_v by_o die_v for_o god_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o truth_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n martyr_n either_o express_o impugn_a or_o employ_v in_o the_o impugnation_n of_o some_o other_o virtue_n that_o contain_v the_o say_a truth_n of_o our_o faith_n therein_o which_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a martyr_n though_o he_o die_v not_o for_o any_o express_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o part_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o one_o virtue_n as_o chastity_n obedience_n justice_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5._o beati_fw-la qui_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la propter_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la blessed_n be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n and_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o divine_n for_o a_o true_a martyr_n although_o he_o die_v for_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o reprehend_v the_o incestuous_a marriage_n of_o king_n herod_n with_o more_o liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o spirit_n than_o any_o such_o prince-flatterer_n &_o base_a mind_n as_o m._n barlow_n will_v ever_o have_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o his_o virtue_n by_o his_o writing_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o former_a ground_n and_o uncontrollable_a principle_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o hand_n whether_o these_o priest_n die_v for_o refuâ—ing_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o feminine_a supremacy_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o â—or_a that_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o your_o heretical_a service_n certain_a it_o be_v martyr_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a divinity_n that_o they_o die_v for_o deâ—ence_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o maintenance_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v their_o martyrdom_n have_v so_o great_a warrant_n and_o store_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o witness_n â—or_a the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n they_o suffer_v for_o as_o may_v well_o in_o conscience_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o they_o die_v for_o that_o religion_n in_o which_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o christendom_n for_o so_o many_o year_n &_o age_n both_o live_v and_o die_v and_o whereas_o m._n barlow_n impugn_v this_o by_o two_o case_n or_o example_n they_o be_v but_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n let_v we_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o they_o both_o the_o first_o be_v of_o absolom_n put_v the_o case_n that_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n as_o well_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o that_o king_n david_n after_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o â—or_a his_o treason_n will_v acquit_v he_o from_o death_n conditional_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v his_o idolatry_n and_o that_o upon_o refusal_n he_o shall_v be_v execute_v shall_v we_o say_v say_v m._n barlow_n that_o he_o die_v â—or_a religion_n or_o for_o treason_n we_o will_v say_v good_a m._n barlow_n that_o he_o die_v rather_o for_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idolatry_n then_o for_o treason_n and_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n and_o none_o i_o think_v can_v deny_v the_o same_o unless_o he_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o yourself_o as_o shall_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o example_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o young_a son_n shall_v aspire_v his_o father_n death_n with_o hope_n to_o have_v his_o riches_n and_o that_o be_v condemn_v his_o father_n shall_v offer_v to_o save_v he_o if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o church_n and_o leave_v his_o evil_a life_n of_o follow_a quean_n etc._n etc._n shall_v â—e_n say_v quoth_v m._n barlow_n that_o he_o be_v execute_v for_o his_o whoredom_n or_o for_o this_o parricide_n against_o his_o father_n but_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n barlow_n why_o he_o leave_v out_o go_v to_o church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o name_v only_a whoredom_n no_o doubt_v but_o the_o honest_a man_n will_v have_v the_o stay_n from_o the_o church_n in_o catholic_n and_o whoredom_n seem_v to_o be_v companion_n but_o now_o i_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n that_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o church_n such_o as_o be_v practise_v by_o catholic_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o forbid_v to_o go_v to_o heretical_a church_n then_o die_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n but_o if_o he_o choose_v to_o die_v for_o love_n of_o wicked_a life_n and_o whoredom_n it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n as_o we_o say_v before_o of_o the_o idolater_n but_o as_o for_o parricide_n clear_v it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o it_o proper_o as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n for_o that_o it_o be_v remit_v unâ—o_o he_o and_o their_o pass_a another_o election_n on_o his_o mind_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o old_a life_n so_o as_o â—or_a this_o he_o die_v propriè_fw-la &_o proximè_fw-la proper_o and_o immediate_o and_o for_o the_o parricide_n only_a remotè_fw-fr &_o occasiâ—naliter_fw-la a_o far_o of_o and_o as_o from_o that_o which_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n what_o
hearty_o &_o sincere_o i_o do_v desire_v it_o without_o any_o worse_a affection_n towards_o she_o then_o hearty_a compassion_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o outcry_n &_o rage_a exclamation_n make_v by_o this_o intemperate_a minister_n against_o i_o for_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n â—or_a malice_n and_o hatâ—ed_v against_o she_o and_o for_o judge_v she_o before_o the_o time_n against_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v for_o god_n judgement_n be_v secret_a &_o can_v absolute_o be_v know_v in_o particular_a before_o the_o last_o day_n when_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v manife_a so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o man_n to_o know_v but_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n man_n also_o may_v give_v a_o guess_n and_o take_v notice_n according_a to_o our_o present_a state_n of_o many_o thing_n how_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o afterward_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v often_o repeat_v and_o affirm_v most_o resolut_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v commit_v such_o and_o such_o delict_n as_o he_o there_o recount_v shall_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o be_v damn_v eternal_o according_a to_o their_o work_n death_n as_o loose_a life_n murder_n fornication_n adulterye_n sect_n schism_n heresy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o one_o shall_v see_v or_o know_v some_o person_n to_o commit_v all_o these_o sin_n together_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o &_o so_o die_v without_o contrition_n or_o penance_n for_o the_o same_o to_o his_o knowledge_n may_v not_o he_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v damn_v nay_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o express_a liberty_n of_o judge_v to_o his_o scholar_n timothy_n &_o by_o he_o to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v as_o before_o also_o have_v be_v note_v quorumdam_fw-la hominum_fw-la peccata_fw-la maniâ—â—sta_fw-la sunt_fw-la praecedentia_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quosdam_fw-la autem_fw-la subsequentur_fw-la 5._o the_o sin_n of_o some_o man_n be_v manifest_a go_v before_o they_o unto_o judgement_n and_o other_o have_v their_o sin_n follow_v they_o so_o as_o iâ—_n either_o before_o their_o death_n or_o after_o their_o death_n when_o the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o every_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v make_v any_o man_n grievous_a sin_n be_v make_v manifest_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o man_n may_v judge_v also_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n or_o at_o least_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o very_a probable_a and_o likely_a conjecture_n of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o that_o party_n yea_o more_o they_o a_o conjecture_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v censure_v he_o for_o any_o great_a sin_n committedâ—_n &_o dâ—ing_v afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o without_o due_a repentance_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v declare_v by_o deny_v unto_o he_o christian_a burial_n as_o when_o they_o murder_v themselves_o &_o the_o like_a but_o above_o all_o when_o the_o say_a church_n do_v cut_v of_o any_o body_n by_o excommunication_n from_o be_v any_o more_o a_o member_n thereof_o for_o schism_n heresy_n or_o other_o offence_n of_o this_o quality_n a_o man_n may_v make_v judgement_n of_o his_o damnation_n yea_o must_v also_o for_o than_o be_v he_o in_o the_o case_n who_o s._n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v sâ—buersum_fw-la herâ—sie_n subvert_v by_o heresy_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v turn_v upside_o down_o or_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n &_o proprio_fw-la iudicio_fw-la condemnatum_fw-la condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o matter_n for_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n he_o become_v haeretiâ—us_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o heretical_a man_n one_o that_o out_o of_o choice_n or_o election_n will_v neâ—des_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n this_o point_n then_o that_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n die_v in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n may_v be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v albeit_o their_o life_n be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o good_a and_o apparent_a holy_a be_v a_o thing_n so_o general_o earnest_o and_o resolute_o affirm_v and_o incultate_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o without_o pertinacity_n or_o impiety_n for_o s._n cyprian_a that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n do_v treat_v the_o same_o large_o in_o diverse_a place_n say_v first_o that_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v save_v 〈…〉_z though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o christ_n inexpiabilis_fw-la culpa_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la passione_n purgatur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o inexpiable_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o ever_o to_o be_v forgive_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v purge_v by_o suffer_v for_o christ_n himself_o and_o again_o he_o say_v church_n that_o such_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v a_o martyr_n though_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o christ_n nor_o yet_o receive_v any_o crown_n for_o confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n even_o unto_o death_n which_o death_n say_v he_o non_fw-la erit_fw-la â—idâ—i_fw-la corona_fw-la sed_fw-la poena_fw-la 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o punishment_n oâ—_n perâ—idiousnes_n and_o many_o other_o like_o place_n and_o saying_n he_o have_v which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v wherein_o also_o do_v coacurre_v with_o he_o the_o other_o ancient_a father_n that_o ensue_v after_o and_o namely_o s._n augustine_n in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o workeâ—_n 17._o in_o particular_a where_o he_o say_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o neither_o baptism_n nor_o martyrdom_n profit_v a_o heretic_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o he_o repeat_v oâ—ten_v time_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v out_o oâ—_n the_o church_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v â—ith_o eternal_a pain_n although_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v quick_a for_o the_o name_n of_o châ—ist_n donatâ—_n and_o yet_o again_o the_o same_o father_n heretic_n dâ—_n sometime_o brag_v that_o they_o do_v give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o do_v suâ—â—er_o much_o for_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o for_o châ—ist_v buâ—â—or_a their_o sect._n â—â—oke_v for_o who_o thou_o suffer_v quia_fw-la for_o as_o miâ—â—us_a es_fw-mi ideo_fw-la miser_n es_fw-la â—or_a that_o thou_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v thou_o miserable_a whatsoever_o thou_o do_v or_o suffer_v otherwise_o for_o harken_v to_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o himself_o iâ—_n i_o shall_v give_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o deliver_v my_o body_n to_o the_o â—ire_n without_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n live_v out_o of_o chariâ—y_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o s._n aâ—gusâ—ine_n serm._n domini_fw-la in_o mome_n cap._n 9_o &_o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la petilianum_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 98._o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la gaudâ—ntium_fw-la cap._n 33._o &_o in_o conc._n de_fw-fr gâ—stis_fw-la cum_fw-la emeâ—â—â—o_fw-la where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n augustine_n iâ—_n unto_o a_o heretic_n that_o be_v out_o oâ—_n tâ—â—_n church_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n offâ—r_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o my_o idol_n and_o adore_v my_o god_n and_o he_o in_o refuse_v to_o adore_v shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o say_a enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o fact_n yet_o shall_v â—â—le_v damn_v and_o not_o crown_v i_o pretermit_v in_o this_o matter_n s._n chrysostome_n hom_n 11._o in_o â—â—ist_n ad_fw-la eâ—â—es_fw-la s._n pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n that_o live_v somewhat_o beâ—ore_v he_o epist._n 2._o ad_fw-la sâ—mpronium_n s._n fulgâ—ntius_n tâ—at_v live_v the_o next_o age_n after_o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pâ—trum_fw-la cap._n 29._o who_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v with_o a_o vehement_a spirit_n and_o some_o man_n ascribe_v they_o to_o s._n augustine_n firnassime_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d dubious_a etc._n etc._n martyr_n do_v thou_o hold_v â—or_a most_o firm_a and_o certain_a and_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o thereby_o out_o of_o the_o church_n tâ—ough_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sâ—nne_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v never_o so_o good_a work_n giveâ—_n nâ—uâ—r_v so_o â—â—ch_a alm_n no_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o thâ—nâ—_n mâ—_n oâ—_n christ_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v save_v well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n no_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n though_o of_o never_o so_o good_a life_n can_v be_v save_v â—ut_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o know_v
burial_n within_o saint_n church_n but_o the_o apparition_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v at_o certain_a particular_a place_n upon_o particular_a occasion_n where_o the_o say_v martyr_n will_v ut_fw-la sceleratorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la basilicis_fw-la eiâ—cerentur_fw-la that_o the_o body_n of_o certain_a heinous_a wicked_a man_n such_o as_o infidel_n heretic_n excommunicate_v person_n be_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o chapel_n why_o do_v m._n barlow_n confine_v the_o matter_n to_o these_o martyr_n pleasure_n that_o be_v decease_v &_o shrine_v in_o those_o place_n of_o germany_n where_o the_o emperor_n body_n lay_v have_v he_o a_o general_a licence_n to_o take_v away_o or_o add_v what_o he_o list_v to_o his_o author_n word_n and_o final_o those_o last_o word_n that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o write_v in_o great_a letter_n where_o do_v he_o find_v they_o and_o if_o he_o find_v they_o not_o who_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o add_v they_o and_o crown_v his_o own_o invention_n with_o capital_a letter_n be_v there_o no_o law_n of_o truth_n or_o sincerity_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o devise_v add_v alter_v cut_v of_o or_o disguise_v what_o he_o will_v without_o controlment_n be_v this_o the_o liberty_n of_o ghospeller_n ghospeller_n there_o have_v be_v now_o allege_v by_o he_o about_o this_o point_n some_o eight_o several_a author_n cuspinian_n helmodus_n vrspergensis_n nauclerus_fw-la sigonim_n binnius_n baronius_n and_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v his_o cut_n will_v ever_o catholic_a writer_n be_v find_v that_o deal_v so_o with_o author_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o point_n father_n then_o follow_v the_o other_o whether_o the_o pope_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n son_n that_o be_v henry_n the_o 5._o against_o his_o father_n and_o first_o i_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o son_n succeed_v after_o gregory_n death_n and_o the_o report_n also_o be_v that_o gregory_n the_o 7._o before_o his_o death_n have_v absolve_v the_o same_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o 87._o and_o this_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o apologer_n own_o author_n cuspinian_n and_o moreover_o i_o show_v that_o the_o say_v cuspinian_n affirm_v that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n against_o his_o father_n be_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o marquis_n theobald_n and_o of_o berâ—ngarius_n count_n of_o noricum_n now_o call_v stâ—ria_n and_o of_o otho_n which_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n unto_o he_o by_o his_o mother_n side_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o i_o allege_v four_o other_o historiographer_n beside_o to_o wit_n vrspergensis_n nauclerus_fw-la crantzius_n and_o sigonius_n to_o all_o which_o authority_n m._n barlow_n reply_v never_o a_o word_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n yet_o to_o the_o former_a point_n wherein_o i_o say_v that_o the_o report_n be_v that_o gregory_n the_o 7._o do_v before_o his_o death_n absolve_v the_o emperor_n he_o answer_v thus_o 242._o first_o this_o be_v write_v but_o for_o a_o report_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a say_v the_o orator_n but_o yet_o what_o follow_v hereof_o therefore_o the_o pope_n stir_v not_o up_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n a_o weak_a consequent_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequent_a be_v good_a and_o strong_a to_o prove_v that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o of_o who_o i_o speak_v do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n if_o he_o absolve_v he_o especial_o if_o you_o join_v this_o with_o the_o other_o allege_v by_o i_o that_o he_o take_v not_o arm_n against_o the_o father_n till_o after_o the_o say_v pope_n death_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o pope_n that_o follow_v victor_n vrbanus_n and_o pasâ—halis_n under_o who_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n against_o his_o father_n be_v and_o under_o who_o the_o say_a henry_n the_o 4._o die_v almost_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o testimony_n now_o allege_v of_o those_o other_o three_o noble_a man_n that_o stir_v the_o say_a son_n against_o the_o father_n do_v sufficient_o deliver_v the_o sequent_a pope_n from_o that_o calumniation_n of_o set_v he_o on_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o diverse_a year_n after_o when_o that_o all_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n do_v general_o so_o much_o mislike_v the_o life_n &_o government_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o as_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o counsel_n they_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o his_o government_n to_o his_o say_a son_n henry_n the_o 5._o paschalis_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n pope_n be_v inform_v by_o the_o say_a state_n of_o the_o say_a necessity_n and_o that_o christendom_n otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_v nor_o infinite_a misery_n calamity_n and_o abuse_n remedy_v he_o concur_v with_o they_o with_o his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n though_o himself_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o diet_n or_o meeting_n of_o the_o state_n be_v hold_v at_o mentz_n from_o which_o parliament_n be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n three_o archbishop_n to_o wit_n of_o mentz_n cullen_n and_o worm_n all_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n four_o to_o take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v prisoner_n in_o a_o little_a castle_n near_o unto_o that_o place_n all_o the_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o ensign_n belong_v to_o that_o state_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o his_o son_n henry_n and_o so_o be_v it_o do_v and_o what_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o in_o a_o act_n of_o such_o quality_n m._n barlow_n make_v it_o a_o heinous_a point_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o deal_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o sigonius_n &_o genebrard_n to_o aggravate_v the_o same_o but_o both_o of_o they_o as_o always_o somewhat_o corrupt_v for_o albeit_o he_o do_v allege_v these_o word_n of_o sigonius_n true_o 1106._o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o foresaid_a tâ—ree_a ambassador_n unto_o henry_n the_o 4._o ponâ—â—fici_fw-la principibusque_fw-la germaniae_fw-la placuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o thou_o be_v deprive_v yet_o do_v he_o crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o reason_n yield_v of_o the_o say_a deposition_n by_o the_o ambassador_n to_o wit_n quia_fw-la tu_fw-la deterrimo_fw-la dissidio_fw-la multos_fw-la iam_fw-la annos_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la lacerasti_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o that_o thou_o have_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n many_o year_n by_o most_o wicked_a breach_n of_o discord_n and_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v put_v to_o sale_n both_o bishopricke_n abbey_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v break_v all_o lawful_a order_n in_o choose_v of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o m._n barlow_n may_v not_o except_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o ambassador_n because_o they_o be_v then_o in_o actual_a opposition_n against_o he_o their_o sentence_n in_o this_o behalf_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o one_o who_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n friend_n but_o of_o great_a authority_n as_o i_o suppose_v with_o m._n barlow_n to_o wit_n john_n caluyn_n himself_o 13._o who_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o institution_n say_v thus_o henricus_fw-la imperator_fw-la eius_fw-la nominis_fw-la quartus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d levis_fw-la &_o temerarius_fw-la &c._n &c._n henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n a_o unconstant_a and_o rash_a man_n of_o no_o wit_n very_o audacious_a and_o of_o dissolute_a life_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o all_o germany_n expose_v in_o his_o court_n partly_o to_o sale_n and_o partly_o to_o pillage_v and_o a_o little_a after_o erat_fw-la henricus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o henry_n for_o his_o very_a insolent_a manner_n of_o government_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o he_o but_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o sigonius_n 1093._o of_o who_o testimony_n we_o now_o special_o treat_v he_o that_o shall_v read_v what_o he_o relate_v of_o he_o out_o of_o helmodus_n and_o dodecâ—iâ—â—â—_n touch_v the_o horrible_a abuse_n do_v to_o the_o empress_n his_o wife_n call_v adelis_n by_o his_o commandment_n will_v be_v ashamed_a if_o he_o have_v any_o shame_n in_o he_o to_o praise_v and_o commend_v a_o man_n of_o so_o monstrous_a iniquity_n as_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v for_o mere_a shame_n forbear_v to_o express_v the_o thing_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o other_o excess_n be_v so_o enormous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o disapassionate_a man_n as_o he_o of_o all_o other_o may_v least_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v produce_v for_o a_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v sustain_v wrong_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n
of_o this_o contention_n as_o pope_n innocentius_n himself_o write_v apologeâ—iâ—osâ—_n as_o blondus_n recordâ—th_v apologetical_a book_n 〈…〉_z to_o confute_v the_o lâ—eâ—_n of_o this_o petâ—us_a the_o vinâ—â—s_n in_o his_o liâ—e_z tyme._n and_o yet_o you_o must_v note_v that_o â—â—_o avouch_v not_o all_o that_o our_o apologer_n dâ—th_v with_o so_o much_o stomach_n or_o affirmative_a assertion_n for_o thus_o relate_v cuspinian_n the_o matter_n out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la caâ—ere_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n can_v not_o avoid_v but_o when_o he_o return_v into_o apulia_n he_o perish_v with_o poison_n the_o 27._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o 57_o of_o his_o age_n on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n for_o whereas_o at_o the_o town_n of_o horenzola_n in_o apulia_n have_v receive_v poison_n he_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a and_o at_o length_n by_o diligence_n of_o physician_n have_v overcome_v the_o same_o he_o be_v stifle_v by_o manâ—redus_n his_o bastard-sonne_n beget_v of_o a_o noble_a woman_n his_o concubine_n with_o a_o pillow_n thrust_v into_o his_o mouth_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o manâ—redus_n do_v it_o as_o corrupt_v by_o his_o enemy_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o for_o that_o he_o do_v aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n so_o he_o and_o albeit_o as_o you_o see_v he_o say_v more_o herein_o against_o the_o pope_n pope_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o author_n before_o mention_v for_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o cast_v some_o suspicion_n upon_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o it_o not_o with_o that_o bold_a asseveration_n that_o our_o apologer_n do_v say_v that_o both_o his_o first_o sickness_n be_v by_o poison_n of_o the_o pope_n procurement_n and_o his_o murder_n afterward_o by_o hire_v of_o manfredus_n to_o poison_v he_o again_o whereas_o the_o other_o ascribe_v not_o the_o first_o poison_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v poison_v neither_o do_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o second_o poison_n but_o only_o the_o stifle_a and_o final_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o same_o proceed_v from_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n or_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o his_o son_n own_o ambition_n and_o emulation_n against_o his_o brother_n thus_o much_o i_o write_v then_o whereunto_o now_o m._n barlow_n endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o large_a reply_n but_o without_o any_o reâ—utation_n in_o eâ—fect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v only_o in_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o wrangle_v wherein_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o with_o brevity_n to_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n in_o substance_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n be_v first_o whether_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n die_v by_o poison_n then_o whether_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o stop_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o pillow_n by_o manâ—redus_n his_o son_n and_o three_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o first_o two_o point_n be_v of_o small_a importance_n to_o our_o purpose_n but_o only_o the_o three_o about_o the_o firâ—t_o tâ—at_n â—e_v die_v of_o poison_n my_o word_n be_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o author_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o but_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o it_o little_a import_v m._n barlow_n reply_v to_o this_o say_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v there_o be_v as_o many_o â—or_a it_o as_o otherwise_o cusâ—inian_n petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la and_o matthaeus_n pariâ—tensis_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o three_o will_v not_o make_v one_o sure_a witness_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o first_o be_v of_o small_a credit_n and_o withal_o so_o variable_a in_o his_o tale_n as_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o line_n he_o contradict_v notable_o himself_o for_o have_v say_v that_o uâ—nâ—no_fw-la pâ—râ—t_fw-la he_o die_v of_o poison_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o by_o help_n of_o his_o physician_n he_o overcome_v the_o poison_n and_o be_v stifle_v by_o manâ—red_a and_o so_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o die_v of_o poison_n cuspinian_n say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n no_o but_o that_o he_o recover_v of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o pillow_n let_v m._n barlow_n tell_v we_o which_o we_o shall_v believe_v for_o that_o he_o recover_v and_o die_v of_o the_o same_o poison_n be_v a_o clear_a contradiction_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o further_o neither_o can_v petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la as_o after_o i_o shall_v show_v be_v a_o witness_n at_o all_o for_o this_o poison_n and_o true_o it_o s._n augustine_n iâ—sâ—ed_v at_o the_o jew_n because_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o bring_v forth_o dormientes_fw-la testes_fw-la â—3_n sleep_v witness_n much_o more_o may_v we_o laugh_v at_o m._n barlow_n for_o produce_v the_o blind_a brainless_a carcase_n of_o this_o peter_n to_o write_v and_o testify_v what_o pass_v a_o year_n after_o his_o death_n for_o albeit_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mistake_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o cuspinian_n who_o as_o m._n barlow_n afterward_o tell_v we_o prefer_v this_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la before_o the_o italian_a writer_n because_o he_o fit_v his_o humour_n best_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o write_v of_o frederick_n 295._o yet_o more_o exact_o read_v that_o author_n i_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o death_n but_o of_o the_o other_o accident_n of_o that_o emperors_n life_n to_o which_o that_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vinâ—is_n only_o by_o he_o be_v apply_v which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o all_o i_o mean_v as_o well_o to_o his_o death_n as_o life_n but_o m._n barlow_n his_o error_n be_v so_o gross_a in_o this_o affair_n as_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o no_o mistake_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o often_o auâ—â—re_o that_o all_o which_o cuspinian_n have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr â—ineis_fw-la but_o set_v down_o and_o that_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n the_o very_a word_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o seem_v of_o this_o author_n say_v 291._o in_o apuliam_fw-la rediens_fw-la veneno_fw-la perâ—â—t_fw-la say_v petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la return_v into_o apulia_n he_o perish_v by_o poison_n and_o then_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n epist._n lib._n 2._o but_o all_o be_v cog_a and_o notorious_a forgery_n as_o more_o at_o large_a shall_v afterward_o be_v show_v when_o we_o shall_v handle_v this_o authority_n more_o in_o particular_a and_o for_o the_o three_o witness_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o supplement_n by_o m._n barlow_n to_o wit_n matthâ—us_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la i_o say_v that_o neither_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a witness_n of_o this_o poison_n for_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o with_o that_o certainty_n which_o m._n barlow_n assure_v his_o reader_n 291._o when_o he_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v aâ—d_v therein_o most_o agree_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v drench_v and_o have_v takâ—n_v in_o the_o poison_n before_o he_o come_v to_o apulia_n potionatus_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o apulâ—am_fw-la say_v matthew_n paris_n but_o here_o i_o must_v call_v upon_o m._n barlows_n unsincerity_n in_o allege_v matthaeus_n parisiensis_fw-la juggle_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o â—â—aving_v out_o that_o which_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n matthâ—ws_n word_n be_v â—edijt_fw-la in_o apuliam_n ut_fw-la diciâ—â—â—_n potionatus_fw-la he_o return_v into_o apâ—lia_n as_o it_o be_v say_v drench_v why_o shall_v m._n barlow_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o yet_o infer_v a_o certainty_n upon_o his_o word_n be_v this_o plain_a deal_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o point_n to_o wit_n whether_o he_o die_v by_o poison_n or_o by_o stifle_a m._n barlow_n though_o he_o allege_v nauâ—leâ—us_a yet_o confess_v that_o allbeit_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o poison_n yet_o do_v he_o noâ—_n determine_v it_o but_o i_o do_v add_v further_o that_o the_o same_o nauclerus_fw-la in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v affirm_v the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o do_v say_v that_o be_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o author_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o bastard_n son_n mansredus_fw-la binnius_n also_o he_o say_v be_v doubtful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o variance_n of_o writer_n â—â—â—dem_fw-la but_o by_o his_o leave_n he_o hould_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o stifle_a for_o probable_a and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o sâ—â—â—nius_n hould_v that_o he_o die_v of_o poison_n in_o apulia_n but_o this_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o author_n beside_o sigonius_n or_o sound_a argument_n do_v m._n barlow_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v by_o poison_n and_o not_o by_o stifle_a whereas_o first_o we_o have_v for_o the_o late_a in_o some_o sort_n sigonius_n himself_o confeâ—â—ing_v that_o it_o be_v so_o report_v but_o more_o
live_v in_o africa_n he_o not_o only_o suffer_v but_o procure_v throughout_o all_o sicily_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n the_o fair_a woman_n and_o maiden_n which_o the_o turk_n lust_v after_o to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o parent_n bosom_n and_o marry_v wife_n even_o out_o of_o their_o husband_n arm_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o virtuous_a man_n trow_v you_o who_o to_o pleasure_v the_o turk_n swear_v enemy_n of_o christ_n will_v thus_o deal_v with_o christian_n and_o do_v not_o this_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n before_o pope_n all_o writer_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o testimony_n but_o indeed_o this_o deal_n be_v conform_v to_o his_o devotion_n for_o he_o who_o so_o vile_o esteem_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o no_o marvel_n if_o in_o his_o other_o behaviour_n he_o be_v so_o irreligious_a base_a and_o wicked_a frederickâ—_n for_o as_o we_o have_v before_o out_o of_o fazelius_fw-la show_v he_o hold_v our_o saviour_n and_o moses_n to_o be_v no_o better_o they_o mahomet_n call_v they_o all_o three_o seducer_n as_o with_o fazelius_fw-la the_o chronicle_n of_o augusta_n and_o compilatio_fw-la chronologica_fw-la both_o german_a history_n do_v avouch_v and_o moreover_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o henry_n the_o landgrave_n say_v withal_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v but_o follow_v i_o i_o will_v ordain_v a_o better_a manner_n of_o belief_n and_o liâ—e_z for_o all_o nation_n and_o very_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o when_o as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o his_o own_o epistle_n set_v down_o and_o censure_v by_o both_o the_o matthews_n he_o go_v about_o to_o abase_v all_o the_o clergy_n by_o take_v all_o live_n from_o they_o and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o their_o dignity_n â—or_a that_o be_v once_o effect_v he_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n afterwards_o have_v make_v a_o new_a clergy_n a_o new_a faith_n a_o new_a christ_n but_o he_o forget_v in_o this_o his_o foolish_a fervour_n what_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n say_v and_o pray_v against_o such_o attempt_n 82._o omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la hereditate_fw-la possideamus_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o thoâ—e_v prince_n who_o have_v say_v let_v we_o possess_v as_o our_o inheritance_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n let_v they_o be_v o_o my_o god_n as_o a_o wheel_n and_o as_o straw_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wind_n as_o a_o fire_n that_o burn_v the_o wood_n and_o as_o a_o flame_n that_o consume_v the_o mountain_n so_o shall_v thou_o persecute_v they_o etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v verify_v literal_o in_o this_o man_n who_o after_o his_o excommunication_n be_v in_o extreme_a calamity_n as_o well_o by_o the_o election_n of_o another_o emperor_n &_o defection_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o he_o as_o also_o for_o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o wit_n entius_n king_n of_o sardinia_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o people_n of_o bolognia_n and_o another_o be_v dead_a in_o apulia_n likewise_o himself_n percussus_fw-la est_fw-la sai_z matthew_n paris_z morbo_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la lupus_fw-la vel_fw-la sacer_fw-la ignis_fw-la be_v strike_v with_o the_o disease_n which_o be_v call_v the_o wolâ—e_n or_o holy_a fire_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o humble_v as_o the_o same_o author_n witness_v that_o he_o offer_v unto_o the_o pope_n good_a condition_n of_o peace_n according_a say_v matthew_n to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n by_o i_o now_o allege_v imple_a facies_fw-la eorum_fw-la ignominia_fw-la &_o quaerent_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la domine_fw-la fill_v their_o face_n with_o confusion_n and_o they_o will_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n and_o this_o chastisement_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o it_o begin_v in_o his_o own_o person_n issue_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o his_o issue_n partly_o while_o he_o live_v &_o partly_o after_o his_o death_n until_o they_o be_v all_o extirpated_a in_o his_o life_n time_n his_o son_n henry_n be_v make_v away_o by_o his_o own_o procurement_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v either_o poison_v by_o his_o command_n as_o some_o think_v or_o else_o die_v natural_o as_o other_o report_n entius_n be_v take_v by_o the_o bolognian_o and_o there_o after_o twenty_o year_n restrainst_a and_o more_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o iron_n cage_n he_o pine_v away_o and_o die_v miserable_o bononiam_fw-la ductus_fw-la say_v mutiâ—â—_n mittitur_fw-la in_fw-la ferreamâ—_n caveam_n in_o qua_fw-la sordidissimo_fw-la victu_fw-la nutritus_fw-la miserimam_fw-la vitam_fw-la post_fw-la aliquot_fw-la annos_fw-la finivit_fw-la entiuâ—_n be_v bring_v to_o bolognia_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o iron_n cage_n in_o which_o be_v entertain_v with_o most_o filthy_a diet_n after_o some_o year_n imprisonment_n end_v a_o most_o miserable_a life_n so_o he_o his_o other_o bastard-sonne_n frederick_n die_v in_o apulia_n fine_a and_o after_o the_o say_a emperor_n his_o death_n his_o son_n conrade_n king_n of_o sicily_n be_v poison_v by_o manfred_n his_o bastard-brother_n and_o manfred_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o charles_n of_o angâ—ow_n and_o conradinus_n son_n or_o nephew_n to_o conradus_n for_o in_o this_o author_n differ_v be_v behead_v at_o naples_n and_o so_o end_v the_o race_n of_o this_o wicked_a and_o unfortunate_a emperor_n of_o who_o that_o may_v just_o be_v say_v which_o job_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a man_n 27._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la impij_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n with_o god_n aâ—d_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o violent_a oppressor_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o omnipotent_a if_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v multiply_v they_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o his_o nephew_n shall_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o bread_n all_o who_o he_o shall_v leave_v behind_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o destruction_n which_o if_o all_o prince_n can_v remember_v amid_o their_o greatness_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v be_v more_o moderate_a in_o their_o power_n and_o action_n and_o also_o fear_v he_o more_o 75._o qui_fw-la auâ—ert_fw-la spiritum_fw-la principum_fw-la terribilis_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrâ—_n who_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v dreadful_a to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o we_o have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o council_n itself_o frederick_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o grave_n or_o great_a authority_n all_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n as_o his_o sacrilege_n his_o perjury_n upon_o perjury_n his_o perfidiousnes_n to_o the_o christian_n his_o treacherous_a treaty_n with_o the_o sultan_n his_o spoil_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n his_o expel_v of_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o nuceria_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o turk_n his_o reviue_v the_o foul_a faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibbelines_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o as_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o innocentius_n and_o severinus_n binnius_n so_o also_o many_o other_o author_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o same_o and_o he_o who_o list_v to_o read_v more_o hereof_o may_v peruse_v william_n of_o nangis_n the_o frenchman_n 1245._o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n lewis_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o author_n who_o before_o we_o have_v cite_v where_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v more_o particular_o touch_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o wiceliâ—â—_n a_o german_a in_o his_o epitome_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n in_o this_o innocentiâ—â—_n the_o 4._o speak_v so_o contemptible_o of_o the_o emperor_n death_n as_o he_o say_v sub_fw-la hoc_fw-la perijt_fw-la bestia_fw-la fredericus_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n die_v that_o beast_n frederick_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o padua_n register_n the_o same_o death_n say_v vitam_fw-la amisit_fw-la in_o apulia_n etc._n etc._n on_o s._n lucy_n day_n frederick_n die_v in_o apulia_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n carry_v nothing_o with_o he_o but_o a_o sack_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v other_o to_o write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o innocentiuâ—_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o small_a reason_n m._n barl._n have_v so_o much_o to_o justify_v this_o emperor_n &_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o condemn_v the_o pope_n who_o then_o live_v forget_v in_o boâ—h_n that_o severe_a commination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o qui_fw-la iustificat_fw-la impium_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la condemnat_fw-la iustum_fw-la abominabilis_fw-la est_fw-la uterque_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a both_o be_v abominable_a before_o god_n which_o make_v m._n barlowes_n case_n the_o more_o pitiful_a for_o that_o he_o
both_o teach_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o 15._o another_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o may_v here_o produce_v touch_v his_o doctrine_n of_o contradiction_n and_o his_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o will_v come_v after_o in_o due_a place_n to_o be_v discuss_v where_o i_o examine_v his_o disputation_n about_o the_o first_o contradiction_n object_v to_o belâ—armine_n now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o ignorance_n in_o history_n history_n in_o history_n what_o great_a ignorance_n can_v there_o be_v commit_v then_o to_o relate_v fiction_n for_o truth_n which_o have_v no_o coherence_n either_o in_o place_n time_n or_o person_n and_o yet_o m._n barlow_n do_v this_o so_o confident_o as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a of_o unity_n of_o name_n 298._o let_v one_o example_n suffice_v for_o this_o matter_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o reader_n may_v of_o himself_o conjecture_v of_o the_o rest_n alexander_n the_o three_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v send_v frederick_n the_o first_o his_o picture_n to_o the_o turk_n that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o know_v he_o &_o kill_v he_o also_o if_o he_o come_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o even_o while_o he_o be_v fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n which_o objection_n m._n barlow_n say_v pinch_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o have_v the_o matter_n be_v as_o he_o do_v relate_v itâ—_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o have_v be_v very_o barbarous_a indeed_o but_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o f._n parson_n ensue_v discussion_n it_o be_v show_v and_o convince_a most_o evident_o that_o alexander_n be_v dead_a at_o least_o 7._o year_n before_o that_o frederick_n ever_o think_v of_o go_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o eight_o before_o he_o come_v into_o armenia_n what_o ignorance_n then_o be_v there_o in_o this_o minister_n so_o to_o write_v and_o triumph_v upon_o lie_n how_o shall_v his_o auditory_a believe_v what_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o utter_v such_o false_a and_o injurious_a slander_n in_o a_o print_a book_n 16._o i_o may_v hear_v most_o of_o all_o insist_v upon_o his_o deal_n with_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o four_o who_o he_o relate_v to_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n against_o frederick_n the_o second_o deinceps_fw-la upon_o the_o credit_n of_o vrspergensis_n and_o yet_o that_o very_a author_n say_v that_o they_o fall_v out_o between_o gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o fredâ—rick_n many_o year_n before_o innocentius_n be_v pope_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o writer_n be_v m._n barlow_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o innocentius_n but_o also_o from_o that_o supposal_n draw_v this_o most_o malicious_a inferenceâ—_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o poison_v the_o say_a emperor_n what_o more_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o malicious_a deal_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o this_o but_o for_o that_o this_o be_v afterward_o very_o large_o handle_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o ensue_a discussion_n i_o will_v here_o no_o further_o treat_v thereof_o nor_o yet_o of_o his_o tell_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o binnius_n &_o cicarella_n that_o pope_n sixtus_n statue_n of_o brass_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v extreme_o hate_v after_o his_o death_n cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n which_o all_o rome_n 245._o and_o the_o statue_n itself_o yet_o stand_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n &_o binnius_n have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o this_o pope_n life_n neither_o do_v cicarella_n say_v at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o it_o delight_v m._n barlow_n like_o a_o blind_a horse_n in_o the_o battle_n bold_o to_o adventure_v upon_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a fond_a or_o improbable_a 288._o the_o like_a â—_o kill_v he_o show_v in_o make_v conradus_n à _fw-fr lichetenau_n to_o be_v a_o different_a writer_n from_o vrspergensis_n 295._o and_o petrus_n à _fw-fr vinâ—is_n to_o differ_v from_o petrus_n à _fw-la vinea_fw-la with_o other_o infinite_a like_o oversight_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o clear_o show_v that_o to_o be_v true_a of_o himself_o wherewith_o he_o charge_v his_o adversary_n f._n parson_n but_o can_v exemplify_v in_o no_o particular_a in_o story_n he_o be_v a_o great_a florisher_n but_o a_o false_a relator_n of_o they_o 17._o neither_o be_v he_o a_o more_o false_a relator_n of_o history_n than_o a_o unkillfull_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o he_o toss_v the_o text_n what_o sense_n he_o yield_v and_o what_o commentary_n he_o make_v thereon_o and_o that_o either_o by_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o ridiculous_a application_n or_o by_o force_v argument_n from_o the_o same_o which_o have_v no_o dependence_n no_o coherence_n or_o agreement_n with_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v yea_o not_o stick_v sometimes_o to_o corrupt_v the_o very_a text_n itself_o with_o â—ome_v addition_n of_o his_o own_o thereunto_o to_o make_v it_o conclude_v more_o forcible_o against_o we_o so_o saucy_a he_o be_v â—n_v so_o sacred_a a_o matter_n i_o will_v give_v brief_o one_o example_n â—n_o each_o kind_n where_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n be_v commend_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o vertuest_n under_o the_o allegorical_a type_n of_o myrrh_n frankincense_n 53._o and_o all_o aâ—othecaryes_n dust_n what_o think_v you_o do_v barlowâ—ake_v â—ake_z of_o this_o dust_n do_v he_o interpret_v it_o to_o signify_v any_o particular_a virtue_n nothing_o less_o for_o he_o say_v 3._o it_o be_v worldly_a delight_n of_o honour_n and_o wealth_n for_o that_o be_v pâ—luis_fw-it pigmentarius_fw-la say_v he_o the_o merchant_n he_o shall_v say_v apothecaryes_n wisestâ—_n and_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o canticle_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o be_v not_o this_o trow_v you_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o spouse_n that_o she_o ascend_v through_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o earth_n with_o all_o worldly_a delight_n of_o honour_n &_o wealth_n which_o tickle_v the_o eye_n and_o blind_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o wise_a what_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n where_o such_o application_n be_v allow_v and_o here_o to_o make_v the_o best_a commentary_n in_o m._n barlowes_n excuse_n there_o be_v at_o least_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n dust_n which_o i_o think_v in_o no_o other_o author_n beside_o himself_o be_v take_v for_o worldly_a delight_n of_o honour_n and_o wealth_n as_o neither_o in_o any_o dictionary_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v be_v pigmentarius_fw-la take_v for_o a_o merchant_n but_o m._n barlow_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o gaynesay_a both_o grammar_n scripture_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n 18._o as_o for_o ridiculous_a application_n what_o more_o fond_a conceit_n can_v he_o make_v then_o to_o compare_v god_n divine_a providence_n unto_o rammes-horne_n for_o thus_o speak_v thereof_o he_o say_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n 43._o be_v like_o the_o ruinate_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o hierico_n by_o rammes-horne_n it_o be_v powerful_a not_o violent_a spiritual_a but_o not_o visible_a by_o mean_n weak_a in_o show_n mighty_a in_o â—ffect_n 6._o so_o he_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o ridiculous_a interpretation_n or_o rather_o inversion_n of_o trumpet_n into_o rammes-horne_n whereas_o they_o be_v of_o mettle_n as_o s._n hierome_n origen_n and_o other_o affirm_v or_o make_v of_o horn_n as_o some_o late_a writer_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v rather_o cornet_n than_o rammes-horne_n with_o which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v sound_v any_o blast_n to_o omit_v this_o foolish_a error_n i_o say_v i_o think_v m._n barlow_n in_o this_o commentary_n be_v very_o forgetful_a of_o himself_o for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v these_o powerful_a spiritual_a and_o mighty_a rammes-horne_n to_o be_v very_o weak_a poor_a and_o feeble_a for_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o majesties_n apology_n with_o contempt_n to_o f._n person_n as_o if_o say_v he_o the_o apologer_n answer_v like_o hiericoes_n wall_n 201._o shall_v present_o fall_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o ramms-horne_n and_o a_o few_o turn_n about_o it_o 6._o and_o cit_v the_o same_o place_n as_o before_o so_o as_o now_o the_o force_n of_o the_o ramms-horne_n be_v very_o feeble_a for_o the_o ruinate_n of_o the_o wall_n by_o this_o reason_n be_v more_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o own_o weakness_n then_o to_o any_o power_n of_o the_o rammes-horne_n for_o in_o case_n they_o be_v so_o powerful_a spiritual_a and_o mighty_a the_o resemblance_n which_o here_o sir_n william_n make_v shall_v be_v very_o simple_a for_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apologer_n answer_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o god_n providence_n which_o before_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o rammes-horne_n or_o if_o he_o do_v i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o for_o his_o labour_n he_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v
term_n that_o they_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o good_a work_n and_o none_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o good_a work_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v but_o that_o if_o he_o be_v assure_v and_o in_o the_o second_o for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o not_o none_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o righteousness_n for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o the_o word_n assure_v be_v take_v in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n &_o signification_n in_o both_o place_n but_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v in_o bellarm_n albeit_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o certainty_n in_o both_o place_n as_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o any_o contradiction_n at_o all_o for_o both_o part_n be_v true_a the_o first_o that_o man_n may_v repoâ—e_v confidence_n in_o their_o good_a work_n if_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o may_v do_v by_o divine_a revelation_n they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v suchâ—_n the_o second_o thus_o for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o righteousness_n for_o without_o revelation_n we_o can_v be_v sure_o thereof_o it_o be_v best_o to_o repose_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n wherein_o here_o stand_v the_o contradiction_n and_o m._n barlow_n show_v great_a ignorance_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o proposition_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o seem_v that_o none_o can_v be_v assure_v if_o they_o may_v why_o do_v he_o call_v it_o incertitudinem_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o righteousness_n this_o i_o say_v be_v very_o simple_a stuff_n for_o do_v not_o this_o prelate_n preachâ—_n sometime_o to_o his_o people_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o god_n may_v reveal_v to_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a of_o his_o audience_n when_o he_o shall_v die_v now_o of_o these_o two_o proposition_n iâ—_n a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v waâ—ned_v by_o the_o preacher_n and_o for_o that_o man_n be_v ordinary_o uncertaynâ—â—_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o preacher_n put_v they_o often_o in_o mind_n thereof_o what_o divine_v what_o philosopher_n yea_o what_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o judgement_n unless_o he_o have_v as_o little_a wit_n and_o learning_n as_o this_o minister_n will_v say_v that_o one_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o other_o i_o think_v the_o man_n be_v muse_v oâ—_n some_o other_o matter_n when_o he_o write_v this_o patch_v ill-coherent_a and_o ignorant_a discourse_n 52._o i_o pretermit_v his_o idle_a cavil_n against_o f._n person_n about_o three_o question_n worthy_a of_o m._n barlow_v profound_a learning_n 259._o &_o answer_v after_o by_o the_o father_n himself_o after_o which_o he_o put_v down_o the_o three_o conclusion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n before_o allege_v and_o then_o thus_o like_o some_o grammatical_a monte-bank_n frame_v this_o discourse_n there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o violent_o contradict_v yea_o total_o evert_v the_o very_a principal_a question_n for_o quatenus_fw-la implyeâ—_n that_o some_o confidence_n may_v be_v place_v in_o mâ—rit_n but_o with_o a_o limitation_n tenus_fw-la qua_fw-la this_o last_o admit_v no_o confine_n but_o draw_v our_o whole_a confidence_n from_o man_n mâ—rit_n to_o god_n mercy_n alone_o 260._o &_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o double_a contradiction_n both_o subiecti_fw-la &_o obiecti_fw-la so_o to_o speak_v do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v well_o &_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n from_o these_o flourish_a word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o proof_n and_o discuss_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o what_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o subject_n and_o object_n but_o first_o i_o must_v herâ—_n tell_v the_o reader_n that_o now_o he_o shall_v find_v m._n barlow_n ouâ—_n of_o his_o sphere_n i_o mean_v out_o of_o erasmus_n proverb_n suae_fw-la marshal_n epigram_n and_o other_o poet_n and_o to_o handlâ—_n weapon_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v i_o meanâ—_n the_o term_n of_o art_n which_o become_v he_o as_o well_o to_o dealâ—_n withal_o as_o to_o see_v a_o ape_n fight_v with_o a_o sword_n &_o buckleâ—â—_n for_o thus_o he_o begin_v 53._o the_o subject_n say_v he_o tota_fw-la fuducia_fw-la ibidem_fw-la man_n whole_a confidence_n this_o exclude_v all_o partition_n in_o itself_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a take_v it_o either_o as_o totum_fw-la quantitatis_fw-la allege_v because_o confidence_n may_v be_v extend_v or_o remit_v be_v great_a or_o less_o or_o as_o totum_fw-la rationis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v define_v a_o hope_n corroborate_v &_o perfect_a â—r_o as_o totum_fw-la potentiale_fw-la seu_fw-la virtutis_fw-la confidence_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n &_o quality_n in_o which_o word_n be_v many_o mistake_n and_o those_o also_o very_o gross_a first_o confidence_n be_v a_o spiritual_a quality_n inherent_a in_o the_o will_n or_o second_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v totum_fw-la quantitatis_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o s._n thomas_n in_o this_o very_a place_n mention_v by_o m._n barlow_n do_v teach_v articuli_fw-la as_o present_o we_o shall_v see_v again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o confidence_n may_v be_v extend_v or_o remit_v there_o be_v a_o implicancy_n in_o the_o term_n if_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o schoolman_n for_o only_a quantity_n can_v be_v extend_v and_o only_a quality_n remit_v and_o to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o be_v to_o use_v m._n barlowes_n phrase_n to_o couple_v moses_n two_o bâ—asts_n in_o one_o yoke_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v quantity_n may_v be_v extend_v or_o contract_v quality_n intend_v or_o remit_v but_o to_o say_v that_o quantity_n may_v be_v remit_v be_v as_o proper_a a_o speech_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o of_o a_o substance_n to_o be_v intend_v 54._o neither_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o that_o bâ—rlowâ—yted_v â—yted_z only_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o margin_n without_o all_o reference_n to_o any_o place_n for_o have_v he_o but_o quote_v the_o part_n question_n and_o article_n he_o shall_v have_v direct_v the_o reader_n where_o to_o have_v see_v his_o open_a ignorance_n refute_v for_o s._n thomas_n dispute_v how_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n thomas_n show_v first_o how_o many_o way_n a_o totality_n or_o wholenes_n may_v be_v take_v â—nd_n answer_v that_o a_o whole_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o totum_fw-la quod_fw-la dividitur_fw-la in_o port_n quantitative_o sicut_fw-la tota_fw-la linea_fw-la vel_fw-la totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o whole_a that_o be_v devidâ—â—_n into_o his_o quantitative_a part_n as_o a_o whole_a line_n or_o a_o wholâ—_n body_n or_o a_o whole_a that_o be_v divide_v into_o essential_a parâ—â—â—_n as_o a_o thing_n define_v into_o the_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o dâ—finitionâ—_n or_o a_o potential_a which_o be_v divide_v into_o his_o viâ—tuall_a or_o operative_a part_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n and_o quality_n as_o m._n barlow_n very_o ignorant_o conceive_v or_o rather_o mistake_v it_o and_o then_o say_v afterward_o totâ—litas_fw-la quantitativa_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la attribuâ—_fw-la anima_fw-la nec_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nâ—â—_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o how_o then_o can_v confidence_n have_v his_o totum_fw-la quantitatiwm_fw-la or_o how_o will_v m._n barlow_n measure_v the_o same_o by_o inch_n or_o eâ—ls_n by_o foot_n or_o fathom_n yea_o how_o do_v he_o cite_v s._n thomas_n for_o that_o which_o so_o plain_o 〈◊〉_d gainsai_v and_o refute_v but_o ne_fw-fr suitor_n ultra_fw-la crâ—pidam_fw-la m._n barlow_n now_o be_v beyond_o erasmâ—s_a chyliad_n &_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n this_o triple_a division_n of_o totality_n be_v set_v down_o by_o m._n bâ—rlow_n he_o adjoin_v as_o out_o of_o bâ—llarâ—mine_v these_o word_n the_o whole_a sâ—ith_o the_o cardinal_n whether_o great_a or_o less_o whether_o weak_a or_o strong_a whâ—thâ—r_v one_o or_o other_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v cast_v on_o god_n mâ—rcy_n mistake_v and_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n in_o your_o divinity_n good_a sir_n between_o these_o two_o speech_n the_o best_a course_n for_o m._n barlow_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o lie_v and_o speak_v true_o &_o m._n bâ—â—low_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o lie_v &_o speak_v true_o when_o as_o the_o first_o be_v but_o exhortative_a and_o the_o late_a absolute_a the_o cardinal_n only_o say_v that_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o repose_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n alone_o and_o never_o yeâ—_n make_v this_o absolute_a proposition_n our_o whole_a confidence_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v câ—st_v on_o god_n mercy_n alone_o what_o wrest_v what_o forge_v
in_o extol_v or_o rather_o belie_v q._n elizabeth_n far_o beyond_o all_o truth_n or_o desert_n call_v white_a black_a and_o black_a white_a make_v light_a darkness_n &_o darkness_n light_n after_o he_o have_v make_v she_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n the_o most_o admirable_a on_o earth_n with_o many_o bombast_n phrase_n set_v forth_o her_o praise_n who_o yet_o in_o her_o life_n time_n do_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a god_n wot_v that_o be_v praise_v worthy_a leave_v after_o 44._o year_n reign_n no_o other_o monument_n in_o the_o land_n of_o her_o live_n in_o it_o but_o that_o she_o have_v pull_v down_o many_o church_n 〈◊〉_d house_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o build_v or_o let_v up_o oneâ—_n or_o erect_v any_o thing_n for_o posterity_n to_o remain_v after_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o xenophon_n in_o cyrus_n do_v not_o so_o much_o write_v 〈◊〉_d life_n as_o in_o he_o describe_v what_o a_o good_a king_n shall_v beâ—_n so_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o transform_a queen_n elizabeth_n â—â—â—leth_v we_o not_o so_o much_o what_o she_o be_v indeed_o as_o what_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v be_v or_o as_o now_o they_o will_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o gospel_n wish_v that_o she_o have_v be_v after_o aâ—â—_n these_o enconium_n give_v of_o her_o life_n i_o say_v thus_o he_o adâ—uaunceth_v she_o after_o her_o death_n to_o heaven_n and_o without_o authority_n will_v needs_o canonize_v she_o before_o her_o time_n &_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n make_v she_o a_o eternize_a saintâ—_n his_o word_n be_v thesis_n 67._o for_o her_o reward_n in_o heaven_n if_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n and_o pursuite_n of_o malice_n for_o god_n truthâ—_n inflict_v through_o jealousy_n and_o endure_v with_o singular_a patâ—â—ence_n if_o a_o release_n from_o they_o unexpected_a foolery_n follow_v with_o honour's_n and_o blessing_n neither_o interrupt_v by_o other_o wheâ—ther_o treason_n or_o invasion_n nor_o blemish_v by_o herself_o with_o vice_n criminal_a or_o continue_v if_o life_n shut_v up_o after_o length_n 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o a_o full_a age_n with_o a_o courage_n defy_v death_n withâ—_n prayer_n implore_v mercy_n with_o faith_n assure_v the_o prayer_n with_o testimony_n witness_v her_o assurance_n can_v be_v precede_a conjecture_n or_o rather_o evidence_n of_o unspeakable_a happinesseâ—_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o she_o which_o pass_v through_o 〈◊〉_d crown_n of_o thorn_n bear_v so_o constant_o to_o a_o crowâ—e_n of_o gold_n wear_v so_o triumphant_o have_v nâ—w_o get_v the_o thirâ—_n of_o glory_n to_o enjoy_v for_o everlasting_a 115._o so_o m._n barlow_n with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n tell_v how_o she_o be_v a_o example_n of_o virtue_n for_o her_o own_o to_o follow_v and_o a_o load_v irre_v for_o other_o nation_n to_o admire_v conclude_v with_o this_o apostrophe_n now_o this_o renown_a queen_n this_o eternize_a saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o yet_o to_o ask_v he_o by_o what_o certainty_n he_o know_v that_o she_o pass_v from_o one_o of_o these_o â—hree_o crown_n to_o another_o especial_o from_o the_o gold_n â—o_o glory_n which_o require_v other_o proof_n than_o this_o verâ—all_v flourish_v of_o a_o few_o rhetorical_a figure_n &_o bare_a imaginary_a conjecture_n of_o that_o courage_n prayer_n faith_n and_o testimony_n witness_v assurance_n which_o this_o man_n sit_v in_o his_o chamber_n do_v feign_v but_o she_o at_o her_o death_n if_o we_o believe_v eye_n witness_n of_o much_o better_a credit_n than_o himself_o do_v little_o feel_v to_o omit_v this_o i_o say_v barlow_n as_o a_o idle_a fancy_n or_o fiction_n rather_o of_o this_o foolish_a parasite_n two_o thing_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o the_o first_o that_o see_v he_o will_v needs_o draw_v his_o glorious_a queen_n into_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n what_o title_n or_o place_n she_o shall_v have_v among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o for_o that_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n of_o that_o sex_n but_o be_v either_o virgin_n or_o martyr_n or_o both_o or_o else_o nec_fw-la virgo_fw-la nec_fw-la martyr_n as_o be_v wife_n widow_n and_o repentant_a sinner_n m._n barlow_n shall_v do_v well_o in_o his_o next_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o which_o of_o these_o degree_n this_o his_o new_a saint_a queen_n elizabeth_n be_v to_o be_v place_v martyr_n perhaps_o when_o he_o have_v think_v better_a on_o the_o matter_n he_o may_v find_v some_o perplexity_n &_o be_v content_a to_o let_v she_o pass_v for_o one_o that_o be_v nec_fw-la virgo_fw-la nec_fw-la martyr_n and_o thrice_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o she_o if_o she_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o true_a repentant_a sinner_n 116._o the_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o know_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o renown_a mother_n of_o his_o majesty_n mother_n who_o by_o this_o canonise_a of_o q._n elizabeth_n he_o must_v needs_o condemn_v to_o hellfire_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o heaven_n shall_v hold_v both_o these_o queen_n in_o life_n and_o belief_n so_o quite_o opposite_a the_o one_o with_o great_a commendation_n of_o virtue_n remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o which_o and_o for_o which_o she_o die_v to_o the_o great_a admiration_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o queen_n &_o mother_n of_o a_o king_n indeed_o for_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o colour_n of_o â—reason_n dâ—â—otaro_n to_o which_o foul_a spot_n as_o 〈◊〉_d orator_n well_o note_v royal_a dignity_n be_v never_o liable_a against_o all_o law_n with_o all_o disgrace_n â—o_o lose_v her_o heâ—d_n 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinary_a malefactor_n by_o way_n of_o public_a and_o con_v 〈◊〉_d justice_n while_o the_o other_o live_v in_o all_o ruff_n pride_n and_o pleasure_n follow_v the_o fancy_n of_o new_a upstart_n ghospeller_n hate_a and_o persecute_v that_o faith_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o until_o the_o fall_n of_o her_o unhappy_a father_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a island_n from_o the_o first_o conversion_n have_v remain_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n shut_v up_o a_o wicked_a life_n with_o a_o miserable_a &_o pitiful_a death_n if_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pitiful_a &_o miserable_a which_o be_v without_o all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o fâ—â—mer_a sin_n all_o remonstrance_n of_o piety_n in_o and_o before_o her_o agony_n all_o remembrance_n of_o her_o future_a weal_n oâ—_n woe_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o name_n god_n as_o of_o herself_o or_o endure_v other_o that_o do_v name_v he_o for_o she_o or_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o this_o lie_a minister_n who_o be_v true_a in_o nothing_o with_o a_o few_o fine_a phrase_n chat_v and_o forge_v to_o the_o contrary_n 117._o and_o if_o it_o will_v but_o please_v his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a respect_n to_o his_o most_o noble_a mother_n to_o see_v who_o in_o her_o person_n have_v always_o most_o honour_a or_o dishonour_v he_o he_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o as_o in_o her_o life_n time_n the_o catholic_n have_v she_o in_o high_a esteem_n so_o since_o her_o death_n have_v register_v she_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o martyr_n of_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o age_n finâ—_n cardinal_n bâ—ronius_n to_o name_n one_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n write_v thus_o porrò_fw-la eamdâ—m_fw-la ecclâ—siam_fw-la nobilissâ—mam_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o god_n in_o this_o our_o age_n have_v permit_v that_o most_o noble_a church_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v tempt_v that_o it_o may_v yield_v a_o most_o noble_a example_n of_o christian_a constancy_n when_o as_o a_o among_o â—ther_a martyr_n which_o no_o other_o country_n have_v hitherto_o â—ad_v it_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v their_o own_o queen_n the_o singular_a glory_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n â—efore_o try_v by_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n for_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n so_o he_o as_o contrariwise_o in_o m._n barlow_v brethren_n book_n both_o at_o home_n â—nd_v abroad_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o injurious_a slander_n â—â—ying_v report_n and_o reproachful_a villainy_n pour_v forth_o â—gainst_a that_o innocent_a princess_n as_o will_v make_v any_o man_n â—ares_n to_o glow_v and_o hart_n to_o rue_v to_o see_v so_o little_a respect_n of_o princely_a majesty_n or_o such_o insufferable_a liberty_n in_o protestant_a writer_n conjoin_v with_o singular_a impudence_n â—nd_v fraudulent_a malignity_n in_o impute_v the_o outrageous_a attempt_n of_o the_o traitorous_a subject_n to_o the_o queen_n herself_o as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o mischief_n which_o in_o hart_n she_o detest_v &_o with_o many_o bitter_a â—eares_n the_o true_a token_n of_o unfaygned_a grief_n most_o pitiful_o bewail_v fine_a let_v one_o reusnâ—rus_n in_o his_o genealâ—gyes_n be_v â—eene_v who_o word_n i_o abhor_v to_o set_v down_o and_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o think_v i_o too_o sharp_a and_o i_o must_v contesse_v that_o in_o respect_n
antiquity_n against_o he_o but_o yet_o otherwise_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o that_o necessity_n of_o defend_v a_o error_n himself_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o custom_n but_o also_o do_v often_o urge_v the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o very_o good_a argument_n and_o prove_v many_o catholic_a doctrine_n thereby_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o chrism_n or_o unction_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 12._o the_o offering_n of_o wine_n together_o with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o say_v that_o it_o be_v dominica_n â—râ—diâ—io_fw-la a_o tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o other_o like_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o like_a force_n of_o tradition_n antiquity_n and_o prescription_n etc._n whereof_o i_o have_v treat_v more_o large_o in_o my_o book_n against_o m._n morton_n show_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o both_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyprian_n be_v in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o other_o abuse_v by_o he_o and_o so_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n of_o possession_n and_o prescription_n and_o to_o end_v also_o with_o the_o same_o this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o answer_n i_o say_v that_o possession_n and_o prescription_n 〈…〉_z have_v be_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o m._n barlow_n be_v utter_o oâ—erthrowne_v for_o that_o he_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v either_o intrusion_n in_o our_o possession_n or_o error_n in_o our_o antiquity_n which_o for_o a_o final_a upshot_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o shall_v demonstrate_v by_o this_o ensue_a reason_n if_o ever_o the_o protestant's_n church_n or_o religion_n be_v receive_v public_o in_o christendom_n from_o christ_n time_n downward_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n and_o be_v that_o first_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n into_o which_o m._n barlow_n say_v that_o we_o enter_v afterward_o by_o intrusion_n and_o fiâ—â—â—orce_n and_o so_o possess_v christendom_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o for_o many_o age_n the_o say_v protestant_a church_n appear_v not_o public_o until_o these_o our_o day_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n barlow_n urge_v whether_o this_o his_o church_n so_o put_v to_o flight_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o christendom_n do_v perish_v or_o lay_v hide_v only_o for_o if_o it_o perish_v than_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n perish_v and_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o he_o be_v not_o perform_v ult._n that_o he_o woâ—ld_v be_v with_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16._o for_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o say_a hell_n shall_v have_v prevail_v moreover_o i_o will_v demand_v if_o she_o once_o perish_v how_o can_v she_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o in_o which_o case_n s._n augustine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n say_v thus_o si_fw-mi periâ—t_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la unde_fw-la ergo_fw-la donatus_n apparuit_fw-la dic_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la terra_fw-la germinavit_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la mari_fw-fr emersit_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la caelum_fw-la cecidit_fw-la if_o the_o true_a church_n do_v perish_v from_o whence_o be_v donatus_n come_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o what_o ground_n be_v he_o spring_v out_o of_o what_o sea_n have_v he_o peep_v from_o what_o heaven_n be_v he_o fall_v which_o s._n augustinâ—_n say_v for_o that_o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v perish_v before_o donatus_n be_v bear_v in_o what_o church_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o how_o come_v he_o into_o the_o true_a church_n that_o now_o he_o brag_v of_o and_o how_o do_v that_o church_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o but_o if_o m._n barlow_n will_v say_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o flourish_v in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o perish_v but_o flee_v only_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lay_v hide_v be_v spread_v visible_o before_o over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o he_o must_v say_v if_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o will_v i_o demand_v he_o whether_o this_o church_n be_v thus_o in_o exile_n and_o covert_n but_o yet_o live_v do_v make_v profession_n of_o her_o faith_n or_o not_o and_o if_o she_o make_v profession_n thereof_o as_o she_o be_v bind_v for_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n over_o 〈…〉_z aâ—_n salutem_fw-la confession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n then_o by_o this_o confession_n she_o must_v needs_o make_v herself_o know_v as_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o then_o she_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v lie_v hide_v and_o covert_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o the_o christian_a church_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n lay_v in_o cave_n under_o ground_n but_o yet_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n appear_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v hide_v now_o at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n when_o all_o christendom_n can_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o point_n i_o think_v m._n barlow_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v of_o the_o protestant_n confession_n in_o ancient_a age_n if_o then_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o say_a church_n lie_v altogether_o hide_v indeed_o without_o any_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o christ_n have_v upon_o earth_n &_o of_o who_o exceed_a glory_n the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v so_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o any_o least_o sect_n of_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v yeâ—_n then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o any_o of_o their_o captivity_n for_o that_o still_o they_o confess_v their_o religion_n and_o every_o sect_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o time_n and_o have_v some_o meeting_n or_o congregation_n &_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n register_v by_o some_o author_n which_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o this_o our_o age_n can_v prove_v to_o have_v have_v visible_o in_o the_o world_n and_o dstinct_n from_o other_o people_n in_o any_o age_n before_o we_o and_o this_o demonstration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o vanity_n of_o m._n barlow_n his_o assertion_n that_o possession_n and_o prescription_n for_o time_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o point_n which_o he_o touch_v as_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o very_o sleigt_o so_o shall_v i_o as_o brief_o answer_v the_o same_o i_o say_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o among_o other_o consideration_n this_o be_v one_o very_o considerable_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o oath_n as_o this_o be_v exact_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o catholic_a subject_n either_o by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o king_n or_o prince_n at_o home_n in_o former_a catholic_a time_n â—or_a yet_o by_o any_o â—orraine_a king_n or_o monarch_n now_o live_v upon_o earth_n prince_n whereunto_o i_o may_v also_o add_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v all_o protestant_a prince_n in_o other_o country_n of_o who_o i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v thaâ—_n they_o odere_v such_o oath_n to_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n all_o which_o m._n barlow_n in_o effect_n confess_v or_o not_o contradict_v say_v 62._o if_o other_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o like_a we_o judge_v they_o not_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o they_o a_o infuse_a persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o other_o peradventure_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a restraint_n yea_o glad_o they_o will_v but_o can_v be_v suffer_v where_o you_o see_v that_o all_o his_o answer_n go_v by_o iâ—s_n and_o and_n perhaps_o and_o peradventure_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o sequel_n if_o it_o be_v well_o ponder_v to_o take_v a_o course_n of_o extraordinary_a rigour_n different_a from_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o parasitical_a flattery_n of_o a_o few_o minister_n at_o home_n respect_v their_o own_o trencher_n will_v work_v the_o state_n so_o much_o honour_n &_o security_n as_o the_o general_a mislike_n and_o murmuration_n abroad_o may_v work_v the_o contrary_a in_o time_n he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n want_v not_o a_o motive_n to_o take_v this_o course_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o insolent_o busy_a with_o any_o nation_n as_o of_o late_a with_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o add_v further_a that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o he_o our_o gracious_a king_n may_v have_v enjoy_v a_o peace_n more_o continual_a and_o happy_a then_o
solomon_n or_o augustus_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o out_o of_o passion_n if_o ever_o he_o be_v void_a thereof_o as_o by_o report_n he_o be_v very_o seldom_o what_o insolency_n have_v this_o pope_n show_v in_o be_v busy_a as_o he_o call_v it_o with_o his_o majesty_n person_n state_n or_o realm_n for_o as_o for_o his_o person_n he_o have_v always_o honour_v the_o same_o both_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o after_o whereof_o many_o evident_a testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o for_o his_o state_n and_o kingdom_n while_o he_o be_v in_o scotland_n neither_o he_o nor_o his_o predecessor_n do_v go_v about_o to_o trouble_v the_o same_o in_o almost_o forty_o year_n while_o he_o reygn_v there_o all_o trouble_n come_v from_o protestant_n and_o their_o minister_n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v call_v into_o england_n the_o pope_n that_o then_o be_v by_o this_o man_n counsel_n principal_o as_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v for_o that_o he_o be_v protector_n of_o scotland_n write_v to_o the_o catholic_n to_o further_a their_o obedience_n towards_o he_o he_o never_o meddle_v in_o any_o thing_n until_o this_o oath_n so_o prejudicial_a unto_o his_o authority_n and_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n be_v propose_v and_o urge_v and_o as_o for_o the_o peace_n here_o name_v more_o continual_a &_o happy_a then_o that_o of_o solomon_n or_o augustus_n which_o m._n barlow_n say_v might_n be_v enjoy_v by_o his_o majesty_n with_o his_o subject_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o will_v so_o much_o as_o name_v peace_n who_o seem_v in_o all_o his_o speech_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o war_n hatred_n and_o contention_n but_o if_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o peace_n indeed_o he_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a but_o to_o see_v that_o the_o rigorous_a and_o afflictive_a course_n use_v and_o this_o as_o all_o man_n take_v it_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o those_o of_o his_o coat_n and_o order_n can_v be_v mean_n to_o peace_n of_o mind_n howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o live_v in_o external_a quietness_n and_o devoid_a of_o tumult_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o for_o the_o present_a i_o have_v to_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n about_o the_o breve_n of_o paulus_n quintus_n concern_v m._n barlowe_v his_o exorbitant_a flattery_n in_o exaggerate_v queen_n elizabeth_n virtue_n and_o sanctity_n chap._n i._n our_o purpose_n then_o be_v as_o now_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o touch_v some_o principal_a point_n only_o handle_v by_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o second_o and_o three_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n death_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o point_n he_o most_o stand_v upon_o dilate_v himself_o for_o twenty_o leaf_n together_o concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n her_o reign_n life_n and_o death_n as_o a_o argument_n very_o plausible_a in_o his_o opinion_n and_o capable_a not_o only_o of_o his_o rail_a eloquence_n and_o odious_a amplification_n but_o of_o all_o gross_a and_o abject_a flattery_n in_o like_a manner_n together_o with_o some_o hope_n of_o other_o gain_n also_o that_o way_n whereunto_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v his_o tongue_n and_o pen_v most_o ready_a to_o the_o sale_n at_o all_o turn_n and_o occasion_n offer_v but_o it_o may_v be_v before_o we_o end_v this_o conference_n his_o market_n may_v be_v more_o then_o half_o mar_v in_o the_o judgement_n at_o least_o of_o disappassionate_a man_n &_o especial_o with_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n who_o above_o all_o other_o he_o seek_v to_o gull_v in_o this_o matter_n turn_v all_o upon_o he_o which_o i_o both_o speak_v and_o mean_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o m._n barlowes_n own_o rank_n &_o so_o i_o disclaim_v from_o the_o calumnious_a imputation_n that_o it_o concern_v any_o way_n his_o highness_n and_o shall_v answer_v all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o i_o then_o write_v and_o mean_v the_o same_o reserve_v all_o dutiful_a and_o respective_a reference_n to_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o judgement_n as_o bind_a duty_n oblige_v i_o first_o then_o occasion_n be_v offer_v or_o rather_o necessity_n impose_v to_o speak_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v she_o in_o any_o of_o his_o two_o breve_n yet_o have_v the_o apologer_n bring_v in_o her_o mention_n with_o many_o high_a praise_n for_o disgrase_v of_o catholic_n and_o their_o cause_n and_o for_o scorn_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o though_o he_o have_v without_o cause_n pity_v and_o mourn_v their_o affliction_n under_o she_o which_o he_o say_v be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o that_o to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n she_o never_o punish_v any_o papist_n for_o religion_n for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v i_o be_v force_v in_o my_o letter_n to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o this_o assertive_a proposition_n whereunto_o the_o tribulation_n affliction_n calamity_n spoil_n exile_n and_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o shed_n by_o she_o do_v manifest_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v live_v in_o our_o day_n contradict_v and_o reclaim_v and_o yet_o do_v i_o resolve_v to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o mild_o and_o spare_o as_o i_o may_v answer_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n and_o abstayn_v purposely_o from_o all_o bitterness_n of_o speech_n so_o far_o as_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o cause_n permit_v and_o so_o shall_v continue_v 〈…〉_z barlowes_n most_o intemperate_a provocation_n to_o the_o contrary_n whereas_o then_o in_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apologer_n i_o mention_v these_o have_v say_v he_o sacrifice_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o mane_n of_o my_o defunct_a sovereign_n as_o well_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o particular_a duty_n as_o love_v of_o verity_n i_o must_v now_o perform_v my_o dâ—ty_n also_o to_o his_o majesty_n present_a etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o word_n i_o note_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o queen_n mane_n or_o ghost_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o profane_a as_o proper_a to_o the_o pagan_a sacrifice_n use_v to_o those_o infernal_a spirit_n which_o they_o call_v god_n &_o hurtful_a god_n &_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o please_v they_o with_o sacrifice_n my_o word_n &_o discourse_n be_v these_o but_o as_o for_o his_o heathen_a profane_a sacrifice_a to_o the_o mane_n or_o hobgoblin_n of_o his_o late_a lady_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o office_n fit_a for_o a_o protestant-minister_n 27._o that_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v for_o her_o soul_n to_o deal_v with_o her_o mane_n or_o infernal_a spirit_n then_o with_o celestial_a mane_n by_o pray_v for_o she_o to_o saint_n but_o will_v god_n these_o manes_n may_v now_o have_v licence_n to_o appear_v and_o talk_v which_o he_o and_o relate_v what_o pass_v with_o she_o after_o all_o this_o ioylity_n and_o ruff_n in_o this_o world_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v cool_v his_o excessive_a vain_a of_o flatter_a vanity_n for_o if_o all_o the_o old_a platform_n of_o saint_n life_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o erroneous_a and_o vain_a as_o much_o fast_n continual_a prayer_n daily_a mortification_n frequent_a recollection_n diligent_a chastisement_n of_o their_o body_n humble_a &_o fervent_a devotion_n labour_v and_o work_v their_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a abundant_a almsdeed_n haircloth_n and_o ash_n contrition_n sorrow_n and_o sob_v for_o their_o sin_n if_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v the_o ancient_a way_n to_o life_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n then_o must_v the_o path_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o be_v know_v by_o most_o man_n to_o have_v be_v either_o whole_o different_a or_o most_o opposite_a to_o these_o lead_v to_o another_o opposite_a end_n quia_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la recipiet_fw-la secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la sâ—â—_n every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o or_o her_o work_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a &_o resolute_a si_fw-mi secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la vixeritis_fw-la moriemini_fw-la si_fw-la facta_fw-la carnis_fw-la spiritu_fw-la mortificaveritis_fw-la viâ—etis_fw-la if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o shall_v mortify_v by_o spirit_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v to_o life_n everlasting_a about_o these_o word_n of_o i_o m._n barlow_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v very_o large_a discourse_n and_o to_o dilate_v himself_o in_o three_o or_o four_o point_n excee_o first_o in_o the_o excessive_a praise_n of_o the_o queen_n then_o in_o superlative_a raylinge_n against_o i_o three_o in_o justify_v the_o phrase_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o dead_a queen_n ghost_n &_o four_a in_o set_v out_o her_o frequent_a mortification_n that_o she_o use_v but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o well_o show_v not_o only_o not_o to_o feel_v what_o mortification_n
queen_n mary_n also_o be_v disenable_v by_o parliament_n in_o her_o father_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o these_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o declaration_n make_v against_o she_o be_v no_o temporal_a disgrace_n albeit_o for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o queen_n mary_n all_o man_n do_v know_v that_o her_o case_n be_v far_o different_a for_o that_o queen_n marâ—es_v mother_n be_v never_o note_v for_o incontinency_n and_o much_o less_o so_o many_o adulterer_n put_v to_o death_n with_o she_o as_o may_v be_v doubt_v who_o daughter_n she_o be_v to_o the_o difficulty_n she_o have_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o admiral_n seymer_n put_v to_o death_n for_o love-matter_n towards_o she_o love-drugg_n and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v in_o effect_n nothing_o but_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o fiâ—t_z of_o rage_n about_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n her_o philira_n and_o love-drug_n whereof_o this_o fellow_n can_v frame_v a_o common_a place_n to_o entertain_v himself_o for_o lack_n of_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o time_n also_o of_o queen_n 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v nothing_o about_o her_o law_n and_o cruel_a proceed_n towards_o catholic_n he_o intertayn_v himself_o some_o what_o long_a but_o no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sore_a punishment_n for_o the_o first_o twelve_o year_n wâ—s_a commitment_n to_o bishop_n and_o dean_n house_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o prison_n religion_n where_o they_o lay_v as_o warm_v and_o wax_v as_o fat_v as_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o this_o now_o have_v no_o need_n of_o answer_n but_o that_o if_o m._n barlow_n be_v not_o yet_o faâ—_n this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o feed_v he_o by_o lie_v in_o prison_n as_o they_o do_v for_o some_o year_n which_o be_v think_v will_v never_o be_v for_o religion_n come_v what_o religion_n there_o will_n second_o he_o say_v that_o â—or_a the_o subsequent_a year_n he_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v more_o rigour_n use_v death_n be_v deserve_o draw_v on_o to_o use_v his_o word_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o treason_n whereunto_o religion_n be_v make_v but_o a_o stalking-horse_n and_o then_o cit_v s._n augustine_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n law_n against_o heretic_n but_o first_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a any_o such_o demerit_n of_o treason_n to_o have_v draw_v on_o this_o rigour_n but_o only_o by_o calumniation_n which_o indeed_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o persecutor_n stalking-horse_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a pretend_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o thereby_o to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o second_o s._n augustine_n allow_v indeed_o and_o commend_v the_o law_n of_o catholic_a emperor_n make_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o heretic_n aâ—ter_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n but_o what_o church_n be_v that_o and_o what_o catholic_a religion_n for_o defence_n whereof_o those_o catholic_a prince_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n do_v make_v those_o law_n so_o commend_v by_o he_o be_v it_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o be_v the_o religion_n thereof_o the_o protestant_a religion_n or_o we_o will_n m._n barlow_n join_v with_o i_o in_o this_o which_o of_o our_o two_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v descend_v visible_o from_o s._n augustin_n church_n and_o religion_n unto_o our_o day_n can_v he_o deny_v that_o s._n augustin_n church_n teach_v purgatory_n protâ—stant_n prayer_n to_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a masâ—e_a and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o liâ—ing_n &_o dead_a and_o many_o other_o article_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o dare_v he_o stand_v to_o this_o trial_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n work_n themselves_o and_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o as_o i_o know_v he_o dare_v not_o nor_o will_v ever_o accept_v thereof_o why_o do_v he_o here_o prattle_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o though_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a again_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o law_n of_o protestant_a prince_n make_v against_o that_o religion_n and_o church_n which_o himself_o defend_v while_o he_o be_v lyve_v this_o then_o be_v another_o absurd_a shift_n of_o m._n barlow_n to_o delude_v his_o reader_n but_o there_o follow_v another_o if_o not_o more_o absurd_a yet_o at_o least_o less_o shamefast_a for_o that_o the_o malice_n be_v more_o apparent_a father_n person_n say_v he_o who_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o one_o of_o his_o legend_n commend_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o her_o moderate_a government_n &_o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o herraigne_a and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o man_n singular_a honesty_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o nothing_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o leaf_n have_v so_o commend_v she_o in_o one_o page_n marry_o than_o she_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n for_o then_o he_o hear_v she_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o majesty_n he_o compare_v she_o to_o no_o other_o but_o diâ—clesian_n for_o cruelty_n thus_o he_o and_o for_o that_o he_o cit_v a_o book_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n to_o wit_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o his_o allegation_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v examine_v i_o do_v magine_v that_o i_o shall_v find_v he_o very_o exact_a and_o punctual_a in_o his_o assertion_n wherefore_o i_o go_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o two_o page_n of_o the_o self_n same_o leaf_n the_o one_o write_v before_o the_o queen_n death_n the_o other_o after_o but_o i_o can_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n so_o near_o together_o then_o come_v back_o some_o four_o or_o five_o page_n i_o find_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v give_v he_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o fond_a cavil_n for_o that_o the_o author_n have_v dedicate_v that_o book_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n &_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a lay_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o great_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o they_o have_v long_o suffer_v for_o that_o religion_n he_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o patience_n and_o loyal_a behaviour_n towards_o their_o prince_n in_o all_o worldly_a affair_n which_o course_n say_v he_o though_o it_o have_v not_o escape_v the_o calumnious_a tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o some_o carp_a adversary_n make_v all_o treason_n yet_o be_v it_o justifiable_a and_o glorious_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n where_o reason_n rule_v and_o not_o passion_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o tâ—e_v wisâ—domâ—_n and_o moderation_n both_o of_o her_o majesty_n and_o â—er_n sâ—â—_n counsel_n iâ—â—ll_v rather_o in_o this_o point_n pâ—nder_v your_o own_o fact_n than_o your_o adversary_n word_n so_o there_o where_o by_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o author_n do_v not_o commend_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o her_o moderate_a government_n towards_o catholic_n as_o this_o man_n say_v for_o that_o within_o five_o line_n after_o he_o say_v they_o have_v pass_v so_o many_o year_n under_o the_o rod_n of_o sharp_a affliction_n but_o only_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n both_o of_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o counsel_n will_v stay_v they_o from_o condemn_v catholic_n for_o treason_n upon_o other_o man_n word_n citation_n rather_o than_o upon_o their_o own_o fact_n which_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n infer_v not_o that_o father_n person_n commend_v she_o for_o her_o moderate_a government_n nor_o be_v the_o other_o point_n true_a that_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o majesty_n he_o compare_v she_o to_o no_o other_o they_o to_o dioclesian_n for_o cruelty_n for_o that_o my_o word_n be_v these_o here_o general_o the_o applause_n be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o christian_n upon_o the_o entrance_n oâ—_n constantine_n into_o the_o empire_n after_o dioclesian_n and_o of_o jovinian_a aâ—ter_n julian._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n or_o comparison_n of_o cruelty_n in_o that_o place_n so_o as_o here_o neither_o the_o leaf_n or_o page_n doâ—_n agree_v to_o his_o citation_n nor_o the_o commendation_n of_o her_o moderate_a government_n be_v find_v neither_o the_o comparison_n of_o cruelty_n with_o dioclesian_n be_v extant_a nor_o be_v he_o only_o mention_v but_o julian_n also_o do_v you_o note_v how_o many_o defect_n of_o truth_n be_v discover_v in_o so_o small_a a_o allegation_n but_o after_o this_o again_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o great_a scorn_n against_o i_o for_o say_v that_o our_o catholic_a priest_n put_v to_o death_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n die_v for_o religion_n and_o be_v true_a martyr_n for_o that_o have_a life_n offer_v they_o if_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o of_o england_n they_o resuse_v the_o same_o and_o with_o this_o he_o make_v himself_o merry_a with_o diverse_a iesâ—es_n about_o
which_o word_n of_o mark_v that_o be_v not_o adjoin_v to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o record_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o be_v the_o butt_n whereat_o he_o shoot_v and_o may_v probable_o be_v guess_v that_o as_o ladron_n de_fw-fr casa_fw-la one_o whole_o depend_v of_o he_o and_o know_v his_o secret_a intention_n be_v use_v before_o to_o beat_v this_o point_n secret_o into_o the_o queen_n head_n while_o the_o other_o be_v alive_a which_o after_o his_o death_n he_o preach_v so_o public_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v who_o he_o so_o high_o flatter_v have_v then_o come_v in_o his_o way_n and_o that_o it_o have_v as_o well_o lie_v in_o the_o queen_n power_n as_o it_o do_v in_o her_o desire_n to_o equal_v his_o fortune_n with_o his_o mother_n for_o her_o own_o great_a safety_n this_o fellow_n will_v as_o eager_o have_v run_v upon_o the_o same_o theme_n as_o he_o do_v then_o against_o the_o earl_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n of_o scotlandes_n life_n have_v be_v a_o danger_n to_o the_o queen_n life_n of_o england_n and_o will_v have_v say_v also_o mark_v that_o nay_o he_o will_v confirm_v it_o with_o the_o say_n of_o tacitus_n which_o here_o he_o do_v allege_v for_o justify_v his_o mother_n death_n suspectus_fw-la sempâ—r_fw-la inâ—isusque_fw-la dominantibus_fw-la quisâ—â—e_fw-la proximuâ—_n aestimatur_fw-la 94._o he_o that_o be_v next_o in_o succession_n to_o a_o principality_n be_v always_o suspect_v and_o hate_v by_o he_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n upon_o which_o ground_n m._n barlowes_n eloquence_n will_v quick_o have_v draw_v forth_o some_o probable_a argument_n of_o likely_a danger_n to_o the_o queen_n life_n if_o the_o other_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v and_o consequent_o consulenâ—â—â—_n securitati_fw-la it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v sure_a i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o discourse_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o that_o may_v be_v presume_v by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v which_o be_v to_o scan_v the_o say_a earl_n action_n word_n drift_n and_o intention_n with_o as_o much_o malignity_n as_o ever_o light_o i_o have_v note_v in_o any_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o prince_n state_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n which_o â—e_n know_v to_o be_v well_o affect_v unto_o he_o &_o therefore_o his_o thirteen_o and_o last_o record_n be_v to_o the_o say_a citizen_n there_o present_a deliver_v in_o these_o word_n hiâ—_n hard_a opinion_n and_o censure_n of_o your_o baseness_n and_o unfaythâ—ullnes_n to_o thâ—_n quern_n which_o manner_n of_o sycophancy_n himself_o confess_v in_o a_o preface_n afterward_o to_o the_o reader_n 16â—0_n do_v so_o much_o displease_v the_o mayneâ—_n to_o use_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v with_o ananias_n lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o preach_v his_o own_o damnation_n other_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v sudden_o with_o a_o dreadful_a sickness_n other_o say_v he_o with_o more_o virulence_n though_o with_o less_o violence_n for_o penal_a charge_n frame_v matter_n of_o hard_a judgement_n out_o of_o the_o discourse_n itself_o first_o in_o general_n that_o i_o have_v break_v the_o canon_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o law_n in_o reveal_v a_o penitent_n confession_n which_o be_v with_o remorse_n and_o private_a etc._n etc._n second_o in_o particular_a because_o in_o one_o part_n of_o my_o preface_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v not_o a_o penny_n the_o rich_a nor_o a_o step_n the_o high_a for_o the_o earl_n albeyt_v i_o celebrate_v his_o glory_n at_o the_o cross_n for_o cales_n victory_n and_o therefore_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o spleen_n and_o preach_v for_o reward_n thus_o far_a m_o barlow_n testyfi_v of_o the_o people_n judgement_n concern_v he_o &_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o much_o interest_v as_o now_o you_o see_v no_o marvel_n though_o he_o pass_v this_o point_n with_o silence_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o other_o concern_v his_o majesty_n mother_n mother_n and_o her_o make_v away_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o common_a place_n as_o before_o i_o mention_v say_v if_o jealous_a suspicion_n and_o fear_n extend_v itself_o to_o any_o it_o common_o alight_v upon_o the_o heir_n apparent_a or_o the_o successor_n expect_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n before_o by_o i_o allege_v and_o how_o little_a this_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n for_o excuse_v of_o the_o matter_n every_o meane-witted-reader_n will_v consider_v he_o go_v further_a therefore_o say_v histor._n that_o as_o beâ—ore_v this_o censurer_n bring_v in_o the_o mother_n of_o his_o majesty_n father_n for_o a_o parallel_n to_o the_o powder-treason_n so_o he_o reckon_v now_o for_o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n misery_n the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o majesty_n mother_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o parallel_n be_v just_a as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v for_o that_o as_o this_o treason_n be_v design_v by_o powder_n so_o that_o of_o his_o majesty_n father_n be_v both_o design_v and_o execute_v and_o as_o this_o be_v do_v by_o catholic_n so_o that_o by_o protestant_n only_o this_o happy_a difference_n there_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o other_o have_v effect_v this_o have_v not_o and_o second_o i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o majesty_n mother_n for_o a_o misery_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n if_o wâ—e_a respect_n the_o effect_n itself_o for_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o say_a queen_n elizabeth_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o felicity_n to_o be_v able_a to_o achieve_v it_o but_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o infelicity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o force_v she_o unto_o it_o which_o be_v miserable_a fear_n jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n but_o what_o inference_n do_v he_o make_v of_o this_o think_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o utter_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n whereby_o say_v he_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v how_o he_o will_v use_v hiâ—_n majesty_n own_o fame_n if_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o allege_v so_o unsavoury_a example_n of_o both_o his_o parent_n what_o sequel_n or_o consequence_n be_v this_o for_o that_o i_o do_v with_o compassion_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o fact_n make_v mention_n of_o both_o their_o murder_n procure_v and_o execute_v by_o people_n of_o m._n barlow_v religion_n therefore_o i_o will_v use_v evil_a his_o majesty_n â—ame_n if_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n what_o coherence_n be_v there_o in_o this_o or_o whereof_o do_v this_o consequence_n savour_v but_o of_o folly_n only_o and_o malice_n but_o yet_o he_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o further_a point_n of_o defence_n for_o this_o have_v none_o at_o all_o as_o you_o see_v that_o renown_a queen_n death_n say_v he_o be_v a_o misery_n indeed_o to_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o the_o most_o indelible_a blot_n that_o can_v be_v record_v of_o this_o country_n do_v you_o see_v that_o now_o he_o call_v her_o renown_a against_o who_o in_o their_o ordinary_a book_n and_o sermon_n they_o do_v use_v in_o those_o day_n the_o most_o vile_a and_o base_a speech_n that_o can_v â—e_v apply_v to_o a_o woman_n tyme._n do_v you_o hear_v he_o say_v now_o that_o in_o deed_n her_o death_n be_v a_o misery_n to_o the_o wholâ—_n land_n do_v you_o hear_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o blot_n thereoâ—_n be_v indelible_a will_v he_o have_v speak_v so_o in_o his_o saint_n queen_n life_n time_n this_o fellow_n be_v no_o time-seru_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a well_o this_o be_v hiâ—_n confession_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o excusation_n ad_fw-la excusandas_fw-la excusationes_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la but_o say_v he_o that_o our_o late_a soveraygne_n be_v abuse_v therein_o and_o that_o wicked_a act_n commit_v before_o her_o knowledge_n thereof_o 59_o beside_o her_o notable_a express_v of_o her_o own_o grieve_n when_o she_o hear_v oâ—_n it_o other_o sufficient_a proof_n have_v full_o resolve_v all_o hone_a man_n hereof_o so_o he_o and_o i_o trow_v he_o mean_v honest_a man_n of_o his_o own_o honesty_n that_o will_v admit_v for_o sufficient_a any_o prooâ—es_n for_o the_o make_v away_o of_o any_o without_o scruple_n that_o stand_v in_o their_o light_n but_o be_v queen_n elizabeth_n abuse_v therein_o be_v the_o act_n of_o cut_a oâ—_n the_o head_n of_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n a_o wicked_a act_n will_v m._n barlow_n have_v call_v it_o so_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n that_o it_o be_v commit_v before_o her_o knowledge_n dare_v any_o man_n in_o her_o day_n â—ut_v to_o death_n a_o kitchen_n boy_n of_o her_o house_n much_o less_o of_o her_o blood_n without_o her_o knowledge_n approbation_n and_o
consent_v do_v she_o make_v so_o notable_a a_o demonstration_n of_o her_o own_o grief_n which_o she_o have_v thereof_o what_o demonstration_n be_v this_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v do_v she_o shed_v tear_n do_v she_o vest_n herself_o with_o sackcloth_n for_o the_o same_o do_v she_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n any_o of_o the_o doer_n or_o counselor_n thereof_o and_o if_o not_o what_o sufficient_a proof_n &_o notable_a express_v of_o her_o grief_n do_v this_o minister_n mean_a what_o mourn_a garment_n be_v there_o see_v throughout_o the_o whole_a court_n for_o this_o fact_n what_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n and_o public_a affliction_n of_o her_o mother_n it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o she_o hear_v oâ—_n queen_n dowager_n death_n she_o mourn_v in_o yellow_a satin_n with_o gold_n lâ—ce_n what_o apparel_n queen_n elizabeth_n do_v mourn_v in_o for_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi death_n by_o herself_o command_v i_o read_v not_o but_o that_o then_o as_o the_o cause_n waâ—_n somewhat_o like_a of_o both_o their_o joy_n both_o of_o queen_n anne_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n mother_n and_o daughter_n by_o the_o faâ—l_n of_o their_o adversary_n it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o their_o mourn_a habit_n be_v not_o unlike_a but_o in_o truth_n when_o i_o do_v consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o lamentable_a and_o unheard_a of_o bloody_a action_n that_o a_o queen_n of_o that_o nobility_n so_o honourable_o bear_v &_o bring_v up_o a_o queen_n of_o two_o so_o great_a kingdom_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o three_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n upon_o assurance_n give_v have_v no_o obligation_n of_o subjection_n nor_o be_v liable_a to_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o nation_n be_v equal_a and_o no_o way_n subject_a and_o if_o she_o be_v guilty_a in_o any_o thing_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o the_o seek_n of_o her_o own_o liberty_n be_v unjust_o detain_v which_o be_v permit_v both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o so_o many_o year_n of_o affliction_n in_o restraint_n and_o prâ—son_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o block_n and_o to_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v dâ—wne_v her_o neck_n at_o her_o commandment_n who_o she_o allwaâ—â—s_v esteem_v unequal_a to_o herself_o and_o to_o have_v her_o heâ—d_n cut_v of_o as_o the_o poor_a woman_n that_o live_v by_o the_o common_a hangman_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pitiful_a spectacle_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o chriâ—â—endome_n since_o that_o christianity_n begin_v especial_o she_o have_v so_o potent_a and_o able_a a_o prince_n regnant_a at_o that_o time_n in_o so_o warlike_a a_o nation_n and_o so_o near_o as_o his_o majesty_n be_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n barlow_n say_v to_o this_o for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o his_o former_a word_n and_o since_o that_o â—ime_n say_v he_o our_o now_o sovereign_a that_o have_v the_o near_a interest_n in_o that_o errand_n be_v long_o ago_o satisfy_v by_o her_o majesty_n own_o purgation_n but_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n baâ—low_n what_o ingredient_n there_o be_v in_o that_o purgation_n he_o talk_v of_o colloquintida_n a_o little_a before_o but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o he_o about_o apothecary-drugg_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o except_o the_o purgation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n concern_v his_o majesty_n mother_n death_n death_n have_v for_o ingredient_n these_o three_o thing_n first_o confession_n of_o her_o injustice_n in_o that_o act_n then_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n for_o the_o same_o and_o three_o offer_n of_o satisfaction_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v as_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n â—eremy_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n 22._o silaveris_fw-la te_fw-la niâ—ro_fw-la &_o mulâ—iplicaveâ—is_fw-la tiâ—i_fw-la herâ—am_fw-la borith_n macuâ—ata_fw-la es_fw-la &_o in_o iniquitate_fw-la tua_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o dicit_fw-la domiâ—us_fw-la if_o thou_o shâ—lt_v wâ—sh_v thyself_o with_o saltpetre_n and_o multiply_v never_o so_o much_o the_o herb_n borith_n thou_o be_v defile_v with_o thy_o iniquity_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n but_o his_o majesty_n say_v m._n barlow_n be_v long_o ago_o satisfy_v with_o that_o purgation_n that_o may_v be_v out_o of_o prudence_n â—oâ—_n the_o cause_n that_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v guess_v the_o time_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o his_o majesty_n mean_v to_o follow_v the_o wisdom_n of_o king_n david_n who_o leave_v something_o in_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o son_n which_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n be_v but_o three_o month_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v talk_v in_o other_o prince_n court_n and_o country_n he_o will_v exact_v perhaps_o a_o large_a satisfaction_n about_o this_o matter_n now_o they_o to_o speak_v brief_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n death_n which_o of_o purpose_n for_o some_o page_n i_o have_v overslipt_v to_o treat_v of_o these_o premise_n now_o handle_v that_o go_v before_o it_o elizabeth_n i_o say_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o after_o so_o long_a a_o life_n in_o such_o worldly_a prosperityâ—s_n pleasure_n and_o iollitye_n as_o she_o have_v be_v it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a death_n to_o depart_v from_o this_o world_n to_o eternity_n with_o so_o little_a preparation_n or_o mention_n of_o god_n as_o she_o be_v report_v to_o have_v use_v whereof_o i_o say_v that_o i_o have_v see_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o person_n of_o worth_n that_o be_v present_a at_o all_o her_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o have_v write_v the_o same_o not_o long_o after_o her_o burial_n which_o i_o say_v than_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o for_o brevity_n sake_n but_o now_o for_o that_o i_o be_o so_o much_o urge_v thereunto_o by_o m._n barlow_n i_o mean_v to_o impart_v with_o the_o reader_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o say_a narration_n though_o not_o all_o for_o sundry_a respect_n but_o without_o any_o addition_n of_o matter_n from_o myself_o as_o most_o sincere_o i_o do_v protest_v but_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o m._n barlow_n say_v to_o that_o which_o already_o i_o have_v write_v before_o first_o he_o say_v that_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n at_o the_o first_o assault_n of_o her_o sickness_n be_v silent_a and_o solitary_a physic_n will_v ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o melancholy_a disease_n etc._n etc._n then_o â—_o hat_n reason_n will_v interpret_v that_o as_o â—he_n in_o refuse_v peremptory_o her_o bed_n do_v show_v her_o princely_a resolution_n â—5_z stantem_fw-la mori_fw-la to_o die_v stand_v so_o christian_n charity_n will_v infer_v her_o retire_a silence_n to_o be_v a_o withdraw_a of_o her_o mind_n from_o her_o sense_n for_o a_o more_o serious_a meditation_n or_o her_o bypass_a life_n and_o future_a state_n behold_v here_o m._n barlowes_n spiritual_a rhetoric_n or_o rhetorical_a spirituality_n that_o can_v make_v madness_n meditation_n and_o silence_n or_o rather_o dumbne_n upon_o melancholy_a to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a withdraw_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o her_o sense_n indeed_o her_o bypass_a life_n and_o future_a state_n be_v matter_n that_o require_v deep_a meditation_n yea_o contrition_n also_o and_o tear_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v saint_n augustine_n who_o both_o weep_v hearty_o and_o repeat_v often_o over_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o further_o say_v as_o possidius_n relate_v in_o his_o life_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o penance_n if_o he_o have_v time_n to_o procure_v it_o but_o alas_o it_o seem_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o in_o that_o state_n of_o mind_n or_o sense_n to_o procure_v it_o or_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n have_v offer_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o as_o for_o the_o other_o particular_n what_o she_o answer_v to_o her_o doctor_n of_o physic_n that_o she_o do_v meditate_v that_o she_o do_v lay_v her_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o doctor_n whitguist_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n kneel_v by_o she_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o say_v unto_o one_o of_o her_o lady_n wait_v upon_o she_o that_o her_o mind_n be_v little_a of_o from_o god_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o i_o say_v for_o that_o it_o be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o faithful_a relation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a worthy_a person_n which_o be_v present_a and_o write_v the_o story_n as_o a_o eye-witness_n which_o m._n barlow_n do_v not_o i_o shall_v remit_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o say_a relation_n which_o be_v this_o that_o ensue_v her_o majesty_n be_v in_o good_a health_n one_o day_n a_o privy_a counsellor_n present_v she_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o angel_n death_n dim_o mark_v with_o some_o small_a character_n which_o he_o say_v a_o old_a woman_n in_o wales_n bequeath_v she_o on_o her_o
common_a catholic_a church_n nor_o in_o that_o unity_n without_o good_a life_n especial_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n mention_v before_o by_o s._n paul_n that_o go_v bâ—fore_o or_o follow_v he_o to_o judgement_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v note_v most_o grievous_o in_o both_o these_o kind_n ergo_fw-la there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a fear_n of_o her_o everlasting_a damnation_n neither_o do_v this_o prejudice_n almighty_a god_n his_o extraordinary_a mercy_n to_o who_o he_o list_v we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o shall_v be_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n wherein_o stand_v the_o chief_a moment_n of_o this_o our_o question_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o name_n by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o we_o hold_v for_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o she_o be_v likewise_o excommunicate_v by_o consequence_n though_o not_o by_o name_n by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n premiâ—â—s_n in_o all_o tâ—ose_a canon_n &_o anathematization_n which_o be_v make_v against_o protestant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n which_o she_o also_o hold_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o as_o neither_o but_o that_o she_o be_v comprehend_v in_o all_o the_o case_n that_o touch_v her_o faith_n or_o action_n in_o bulla_n coenae_fw-la every_o year_n repeat_v and_o pronounce_v against_o heretic_n schismatic_n &_o usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o she_o avouch_v herself_o to_o be_v head_n in_o her_o own_o kingdom_n and_o now_o that_o this_o external_a visible_a church_n call_v catholic_a and_o know_v by_o that_o name_n throughout_o the_o world_n aswell_o by_o friend_n as_o enemy_n which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o be_v the_o self_n same_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a father_n time_n and_o visible_o deduce_v by_o succâ—ssion_n from_o their_o day_n to_o we_o be_v so_o manifest_o to_o be_v prove_v elizabe_v as_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n deny_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o damnation_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o put_v out_o of_o that_o church_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o say_v father_n to_o affirm_v then_o be_v it_o so_o now_o aâ—â—o_o and_o then_o go_v hard_o the_o case_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o you_o see_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o she_o be_v ever_o reconcile_v or_o take_v into_o the_o say_a church_n again_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n concern_v other_o sin_n mean_v or_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v what_o or_o how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a she_o commit_v so_o on_o the_o other_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o triple_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o many_o occasion_n she_o have_v in_o her_o free_a state_n of_o life_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o forty_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o entrance_n to_o her_o crown_n she_o never_o use_v the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o ancient_a christian_n for_o purge_v her_o soul_n which_o the_o foresay_a father_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v not_o only_a contrition_n but_o also_o sacramental_a confession_n &_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n her_o state_n i_o say_v be_v this_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v yea_o be_v command_v by_o the_o say_a church_n under_o pain_n of_o censure_n to_o be_v reiterated_a every_o year_n once_o at_o least_o if_o not_o often_o that_o this_o woman_n never_o make_v the_o same_o and_o die_v in_o that_o state_n can_v be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v &_o follow_v that_o church_n that_o condemn_v she_o which_o church_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a both_o to_o friend_n &_o enemy_n true_a christian_n and_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o never_o heretical_a congregation_n can_v obtain_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v catholic_a throughout_o christendom_n or_o to_o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n this_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v so_o we_o see_v what_o a_o dreadful_a prejudice_n this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v against_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a &_o main_n a_o difference_n between_o bodily_a phisitianâ—â—_n both_o for_o number_n skill_n experience_n antiquity_n and_o authority_n about_o the_o temporal_a death_n of_o any_o prince_n as_o there_o be_v here_o in_o all_o these_o quality_n between_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n of_o christendom_n catholic_a comparison_n and_o english_a protestant_n concern_v the_o eternal_a death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n soul_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o many_o more_o temporal_a physician_n in_o number_n without_o comparison_n so_o much_o more_o learned_a so_o much_o more_o experience_a in_o corporal_a physic_n as_o the_o other_o exceed_v they_o in_o spiritual_a yea_o further_o and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o many_o deadly_a symptom_n chryâ—es_n and_o prognosticon_n conâ—â—med_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o hipocrates_n galâ—â—_n and_o other_o ancient_a physician_n all_o tend_v to_o mortality_n as_o the_o other_o have_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n judgement_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n both_o of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o holy_a ghostly_a father_n of_o the_o same_o foâ—_n queen_n elizabeth_n everlasting_a death_n i_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o say_v prince_n temporal_a life_n will_v be_v hold_v for_o very_o dangerous_a or_o rather_o his_o death_n be_v very_o probable_a neither_o do_v i_o say_v any_o more_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n most_o likely_a to_o accompany_v her_o corporal_a i_o beseech_v the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o here_o i_o may_v add_v also_o another_o plain_a &_o familiar_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n and_o namely_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v how_o his_o church_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o or_o rather_o the_o universal_a know_v catholic_a church_n in_o his_o day_n with_o that_o church_n that_o have_v the_o same_o name_n &_o note_n in_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o number_n of_o authority_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o before_o as_o agree_v with_o other_o father_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o heretic_n schismatic_a or_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n die_v in_o that_o state_n to_o be_v save_v he_o go_v further_a in_o a_o other_o place_n into_o more_o particular_n for_o be_v require_v by_o his_o friend_n quod-vult-deus_a to_o set_v down_o unto_o he_o a_o brief_a catalogue_n or_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a heresy_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v condemn_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n unto_o their_o time_n or_o do_v hold_v for_o heresy_n in_o those_o day_n he_o set_v down_o above_o fourscore_o and_o add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v profess_v or_o believe_v any_o of_o those_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v or_o sâ—ould_v spring_v up_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a catholic_a and_o consequent_o neither_o be_v save_v but_o everlasting_o damn_v now_o in_o this_o catalogue_n or_o book_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v also_o gather_v unto_o their_o day_n by_o philastrius_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n before_o he_o s._n augustine_n set_v down_o for_o damn_a heresy_n some_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v manifest_o â—ould_v heresy_n and_o so_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v die_v in_o the_o same_o as_o namely_o those_o heresy_n of_o the_o heretic_n aërius_n that_o solemn_a fast_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o fast_v when_o they_o will_v 53._o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o say_v that_o heretic_n and_o then_o which_o make_v most_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v profiâ—_n they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o upon_o which_o late_a point_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o make_v
conscience_n &_o justice_n to_o give_v it_o he_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v doubt_v that_o by_o my_o denial_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o other_o half_o also_o or_o perhaps_o my_o life_n or_o that_o some_o scandal_n will_v follow_v as_o that_o other_o man_n by_o my_o example_n will_v show_v disobedience_n in_o great_a thing_n i_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o prudence_n and_o pâ—ety_n for_o avoid_v of_o these_o great_a evils_n both_o to_o myself_o and_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o give_v he_o the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n which_o he_o demand_v but_o this_o be_v not_o direct_o by_o force_n of_o justice_n and_o conscience_n as_o you_o see_v but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v â—accidentally_o for_o avoid_v of_o those_o great_a evil_n of_o scandal_n and_o peril_n if_o i_o obey_v noâ—_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o relate_v this_o resolution_n of_o s._n thomas_n first_o he_o cut_v of_o the_o word_n nisi_fw-la forè_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la which_o do_v alter_v the_o whole_a case_n and_o â—ayth_n that_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o unlawful_a thing_n command_v they_o must_v obey_v â—or_a avoid_v scandal_n and_o peril_n whereas_o s._n thomas_n say_v non_fw-la teâ—tentur_fw-la obedire_fw-la si_fw-la iniusta_fw-la praecipiâ—â—â—_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n if_o they_o command_v unjust_a thing_n second_o m._n barlow_n distinguish_v not_o when_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v command_v whether_o they_o be_v unlawful_a only_o unto_o the_o prince_n that_o command_v or_o to_o the_o subject_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o who_o they_o be_v command_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o minister_n head_n conceive_v not_o the_o distinction_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o conceal_v it_o by_o guile_n and_o fraud_n for_o the_o thing_n import_v much_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n for_o when_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v unlawful_a only_o to_o the_o commander_n declare_v as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n when_o he_o command_v i_o to_o give_v half_a of_o my_o good_n wrongful_o then_o may_v i_o out_o of_o prudence_n as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o avoid_v of_o great_a evil_n obey_v that_o unjust_a commandment_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n command_v shall_v be_v unlawful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o prince_n to_o command_v but_o to_o i_o also_o to_o perform_v as_o to_o do_v another_o man_n injury_n or_o to_o endanger_v my_o own_o soul_n or_o to_o offend_v god_n by_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o then_o may_v not_o i_o according_a to_o s._n thomas_n his_o doctrine_n for_o avoid_v any_o scandal_n or_o peril_n whatsoever_o perform_v the_o same_o this_o be_v crafty_o here_o conceal_v by_o m._n barlow_n for_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o and_o the_o câ—â—se_a oâ—_n this_o concealment_n be_v for_o that_o it_o make_v whole_o agâ—â—st_v he_o in_o our_o main_n controversy_n of_o temporal_a obedience_n for_o that_o the_o swear_n to_o the_o new_a oath_n command_v unto_o catholic_n in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o conscience_n &_o religion_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o unlawful_a thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o commander_n but_o also_o to_o â—â—e_z performer_n and_o consequent_o neither_o for_o the_o avoid_n scandal_n or_o peril_n may_v be_v obey_v and_o thereby_o be_v cut_v of_o all_o m._n barlowes_n idle_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o â—â—e_z danger_n and_o peril_n that_o by_o take_v this_o oath_n he_o say_v may_v be_v avoid_v &_o urge_v we_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thoâ—â—â—_n therein_o that_o even_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a we_o must_v obey_v our_o temporal_a prince_n but_o in_o this_o you_o have_v see_v both_o the_o depth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v a_o point_n or_o two_o more_o and_o so_o end_v this_o parapraph_n pag._n 190._o he_o have_v these_o word_n against_o i_o the_o epistler_n say_v he_o make_v the_o way_n to_o end_v this_o paragraph_n for_o as_o concern_v rome_n be_v babylon_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n as_o by_o silence_n grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o cardinal_n matthew_n plain_o also_o acknowledge_v and_o possess_v to_o be_v that_o babylon_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o hâ—_n and_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o see_v man_n of_o reason_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n so_o without_o reason_n for_o it_o cardinal_n bellâ—rmine_n and_o other_o catholic_n do_v grant_v that_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o by_o s._n peter_n also_o that_o write_v his_o epistle_n from_o thence_o under_o the_o name_n of_o â—abylon_n adversary_n and_o if_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o father_n do_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d of_o râ—me_n as_o it_o be_v heathen_a &_o persecute_v the_o martyr_n in_o â—hose_v day_n and_o not_o of_o christian_a rome_n or_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o saint_n in_o those_o day_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v tell_v thereof_o above_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o yet_o still_o their_o writer_n do_v comeâ—_n forth_o with_o this_o doughty_a argument_n that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n what_o shall_v a_o modest_a man_n do_v but_o pass_v it_o ouâ—r_v with_o silence_n and_o contempt_n there_o follow_v a_o certain_a contention_n about_o the_o two_o treve_n of_o clemens_n octaws_fw-la write_v into_o england_n at_o two_o different_a timesâ—_n about_o the_o point_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n â—fteâ—_n the_o queen_n death_n the_o first_o exhort_v the_o catholics_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n â—or_a procure_v a_o cathâ—â—licke_a prince_n the_o other_o altogether_o in_o favour_n and_o recomâ—mendation_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o which_o two_o breve_n i_o write_v in_o my_o epistle_n that_o haviâ—â—_n procure_v some_o knowledge_n about_o that_o point_n 65._o i_o find_v thâ—â—_n they_o be_v send_v into_o england_n not_o both_o together_o nor_o iâ—â—mediatly_o before_o the_o late_a queen_n death_n as_o be_v object_v but_o the_o one_o diverse_a yeâ—res_n before_o she_o die_v to_o wit_n upon_o thâ—_n year_n 1600._o and_o the_o other_o 3._o year_n after_o to_o wit_n upon_o thâ—_n year_n 1603._o immediate_o after_o the_o say_v queen_n death_n contrary_a to_o which_o m._n barlow_n say_v that_o tortâ—â—_n affirmâ—â—â—_n that_o have_v the_o copy_n of_o 2._o breve_n in_o his_o hand_n octaws_fw-la 〈◊〉_d find_v that_o they_o be_v send_v in_o together_o upon_o the_o yearâ—_n 1600._o but_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o thaâ—_n those_o two_o breve_n name_v by_o tortus_fw-la be_v account_v by_o i_o bâ—_n one_o breve_fw-la for_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o matter_n but_o duplicate_v in_o effect_n the_o one_o to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o clergy_n thâ—_n other_o to_o the_o laity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o alâ—_n for_o that_o beside_o that_o first_o double_v breve_fw-la there_o be_v another_o send_v in_o of_o another_o argument_n whole_o in_o favour_n of_o hiâ—_n majesty_n in_o particular_a as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o thâ—_n year_n 1603._o and_o so_o there_o iâ—_n no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o in_o this_o but_o that_o both_o the_o assertion_n be_v true_a only_o that_o be_v falsâ—_n which_o be_v here_o in_o parcicule_a affirm_v by_o m._n barlow_n that_o iâ—_n the_o first_o breve_fw-la be_v set_v down_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v except_o he_o will_v first_o swear_v not_o only_o to_o tolerate_v but_o also_o to_o promote_v the_o romish_a catholic_a religion_n which_o word_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o be_v swear_v once_o mention_v in_o either_o of_o these_o duplicate_v breve_n and_o as_o this_o be_v untrue_a so_o that_o which_o ensue_v be_v parasitical_a when_o unto_o my_o speech_n of_o pope_n clement_n particular_a good_a opinion_n and_o affection_n towards_o his_o majesty_n person_n when_o he_o be_v king_n of_o scotland_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o love_v he_o most_o hearty_o and_o always_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o treat_v kind_o all_o those_o of_o his_o â—_z that_o say_v they_o come_v from_o he_o or_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o oftentimes_o use_v more_o liberality_n that_o way_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n they_o be_v convenient_a for_o i_o perhaps_o to_o utter_v here_o cause_v speciale_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v â—or_a his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o m._n 〈◊〉_d answer_v in_o these_o word_n that_o albey_v there_o be_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d molestie_n but_o that_o which_o be_v amiable_a and_o admirable_a his_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d art_n &_o grace_v all_o so_o singular_a that_o by_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o place_n 〈◊〉_d descry_v far_o and_o near_o they_o must_v needs_o excite_v great_a love_n to_o his_o
that_o be_v do_v yea_o do_v set_v down_o every_o seuâ—rall_a thing_n in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o they_o be_v speak_v there_o &_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n as_o we_o have_v see_v now_o the_o king_n legate_n romualdus_n to_o have_v do_v 7â—_n how_o i_o say_v be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v have_v pretermit_v this_o matter_n so_o strange_a so_o new_a so_o monstrous_a for_o the_o indecency_n thereof_o there_o be_v also_o so_o many_o emulator_n and_o of_o faction_n against_o the_o pope_n will_v no_o one_o of_o they_o set_v it_o down_o in_o their_o write_n or_o so_o much_o as_o make_v mention_n thereof_o so_o baâ—oâ—ius_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o story_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n of_o which_o i_o write_v thus_o before_o 1â—1_n that_o also_o of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n affirm_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o otho_n his_o opposite_a emperor_n at_o the_o incitation_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n for_o that_o according_a to_o all_o history_n not_o otho_n the_o emperor_n but_o another_o otho_n name_v of_o witilâ—spacke_n a_o private_a man_n and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o court_n upon_o a_o private_a grudge_n do_v slay_v he_o albeit_o vrspergensis_n that_o follow_v the_o â—action_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n do_v write_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v relate_v by_o some_o the_o speech_n here_o set_v down_o that_o innoceâ—tius_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o crown_n from_o philip_n or_o philip_n shall_v take_v the_o mitre_n from_o he_o yet_o he_o say_v expreslyâ—_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la credendum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o cite_v here_o by_o our_o apologer_n as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n upon_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o vrspergensis_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o this_o also_o m._n barlow_n have_v very_o little_a to_o reply_v &_o may_v well_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o that_o he_o see_v himself_o oblige_v to_o say_v somewhat_o wherefore_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o mistake_n of_o one_o otho_n for_o the_o other_o may_v be_v in_o so_o intricat_a a_o story_n then_o he_o go_v about_o yet_o further_o to_o amend_v the_o matter_n by_o this_o evasion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o philip_n be_v slay_v by_o otho_n the_o emperor_n his_o hand_n but_o that_o otho_n slay_v he_o which_o may_v â—e_v reâ—â—rred_v say_v he_o to_o his_o mean_n rather_o than_o to_o his_o hand_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n who_o do_v seek_v which_o of_o the_o otho_n be_v do_v slay_v philip_n and_o vrspergensis_n who_o then_o live_v say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o otho_n the_o count_n without_o any_o mention_n in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o procurement_n thereof_o by_o otho_n the_o emperor_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o pope_n howbeit_o m._n barlow_n make_v one_o nicolas_n cisucrus_n oâ—_n who_o yet_o i_o have_v otherways_o no_o noticeâ—_n to_o tell_v we_o out_o oâ—_n vrspergensis_n that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o pâ—ace_n be_v conclude_v mutual_o what_o â—y_a the_o pope_n what_o by_o otho_n betwine_v they_o both_z philip_z be_v murder_v in_o his_o chamber_n and_o â—laine_n put_v the_o word_n what_o by_o the_o pope_n what_o by_o otho_n in_o different_a letter_n and_o then_o the_o word_n both_o in_o capital_a character_n to_o make_v his_o lie_n more_o visible_a which_o otherways_o be_v grosâ—e_o enough_o of_o itself_o â—or_a â—â—re_n i_o be_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v â—ound_v in_o vrspâ—rgensâ—s_n &_o if_o cisâ—erus_n relate_v no_o other_o than_o he_o have_v of_o he_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v as_o little_a and_o that_o all_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o forge_n of_o m._n barlow_v chimerical_a invention_n and_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o same_o place_n between_o conradus_n a_o lichâ—â—naâ—_n and_o abbot_n vrspergensis_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a after_o in_o this_o chapter_n upon_o another_o occasion_n show_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v between_o wiliam_n barlow_n and_o william_n lincoln_v as_o he_o style_v himselve_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o m._n barlow_n to_o make_v they_o two_o so_o likewise_o touch_v the_o other_o distinctionâ—_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n beâ—ore_o allege_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mark_v refer_v to_o otho_n the_o emperor_n mean_n as_o wâ—ll_n or_o rather_o â—â—en_o to_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n there_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o refutation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apology_n itself_o say_v 〈…〉_z upâ—â—aith_n â—â—aith_z he_o otho_n against_o he_o who_o slâ—â—â—_n he_o and_o present_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o these_o word_n affirm_v plain_o that_o otho_n the_o emperor_n and_o not_o otho_n the_o count_n slay_v philip_n and_o yet_o do_v his_o author_n vrspâ—rgâ—nsis_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n affirm_v express_o that_o otho_n the_o count_n and_o not_o otho_n the_o emperor_n slay_v he_o as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v which_o m._n barlow_n here_o grant_v though_o with_o a_o exception_n say_v for_o the_o count_n he_o be_v plain_a of_o the_o emperor_n he_o say_v nothing_o silence_n omit_v the_o relation_n excuse_v not_o the_o guilt_n by_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v say_v that_o albeit_o otho_n the_o count_n do_v slâ—â—_n philip_n yet_o othâ—_n the_o emperor_n have_v his_o hand_n therein_o but_o what_o one_o author_n can_v he_o alleadg_n of_o any_o credit_n that_o say_v the_o same_o he_o allege_v for_o a_o conjecture_n and_o urge_v tâ—e_v word_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o cite_v that_o he_o will_v either_o take_v from_o philip_n his_o crown_n or_o philip_n shall_v take_v â—rom_o he_o his_o mâ—tâ—r_n which_o be_v relate_v only_o by_o vrspergensis_n as_o a_o 〈…〉_z he_o add_v notwithstanding_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la crâ—denâ—â—â—_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o wordâ—_n m_n barâ—â—â—_n now_o correâ—tâ—th_v sâ—â—ing_v that_o his_o true_a word_n be_v dissi_fw-it 〈…〉_z &_o viâ—_n credendum_fw-la which_o he_o engâ—isheth_v thuâ—_n 〈…〉_z be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v relate_v and_o scarce_o 〈…〉_z wherein_o you_o see_v that_o he_o help_v the_o dye_n to_o use_v m._n mâ—â—tonâ—_n phrase_n by_o a_o favourable_a translation_n the_o substance_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n which_o i_o set_v down_o before_o there_o ensue_v in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o objection_n about_o the_o emperor_n frederiâ—k_n the_o second_o 1â—1_n of_o who_o i_o write_v in_o my_o letter_n thus_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o tale_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o attempt_v to_o have_v be_v poison_v first_o in_o apulia_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o and_o afterward_o effectuate_v by_o one_o manâ—redus_n as_o hire_v by_o thâ—_n pope_n which_o be_v a_o very_a tale_n indeed_o and_o a_o malicious_a tale_n for_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v read_v all_o the_o author_n that_o write_v of_o his_o life_n or_o death_n as_o 4._o platina_n who_o the_o protestant_n hold_v for_o free_a in_o speak_v evil_a of_o diverse_a pope_n 75_o blondus_n finem_fw-la sabellicus_n 1247._o nauclerus_fw-la saxoniae_n crantzius_n 18._o sigonius_n &_o other_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o they_o write_v very_o wicked_a thing_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o his_o life_n so_o talk_v of_o his_o first_o danger_n in_o apulia_n by_o grievous_a sickness_n they_o make_v for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o mention_n of_o poison_n at_o all_o and_o much_o lesâ—e_n as_o procure_v by_o pope_n innocenâ—ius_n praise_v supra_fw-la for_o a_o very_a holy_a man_n &_o to_o have_v proceed_v just_o against_o fredâ—ricke_n and_o sâ—condly_o for_o his_o death_n they_o agree_v all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o poison_n but_o by_o stop_v his_o breath_n and_o stifle_a he_o in_o his_o bâ—d_v with_o a_o pillow_n by_o manâ—redus_n his_o own_o bastard-sonne_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o princedom_n of_o taâ—entum_n for_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—aâ—t_v he_o shall_v take_v it_o â—ron_v he_o again_o &_o bâ—stow_v it_o upon_o conradus_n his_o other_o son_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v privy_a to_o this_o or_o hire_v he_o to_o do_v the_o fact_n as_o our_o apologer_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o these_o author_n thereon_o but_o you_o will_v saâ—_n that_o he_o cite_v one_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la in_o his_o margin_n 〈…〉_z and_o cusâ—â—nian_a in_o the_o life_n of_o frederick_n both_o which_o be_v but_o one_o author_n for_o that_o cuspiniam_fw-la pâ—ofâ—sseth_v to_o tâ—ke_n what_o he_o say_v out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vinâ—â—s_n which_o petrus_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o frederick_n &_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o write_v so_o partial_o
turk_n malice_n as_o be_v a_o public_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dispatch_v secret_a letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o soldier_n there_o to_o rebel_n against_o tâ—e_v emperor_n aâ—_n blondus_n the_o pope_n soothe_a flatterer_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o by_o private_a letter_n which_o be_v intercept_v by_o the_o emperor_n &_o whereof_o he_o complain_v deal_v with_o the_o saracen_n to_o make_v no_o truce_n with_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o deliver_v the_o crown_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v win_v it_o by_o conquest_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n of_o joyful_a advertisement_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o truce_n take_v with_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n throw_v away_o his_o letter_n in_o disdain_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v give_v out_o through_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a upon_o which_o rumour_n there_o grow_v a_o deâ—ection_n of_o many_o city_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o valiant_a soldier_n the_o almain_n which_o be_v return_v from_o that_o christian_a expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n into_o apulia_n be_v design_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n upon_o this_o rumour_n what_o be_v this_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n consent_n for_o his_o poison_v sure_o they_o be_v violent_a inducement_n that_o he_o thirst_v aâ—ter_v the_o emperor_n death_n which_o way_n soever_o for_o he_o which_o will_v arm_v the_o emperor_n own_o soldier_n against_o he_o cause_n a_o treacherous_a revolt_n from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n betray_v he_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n swear_v enemy_n invade_v his_o possession_n in_o his_o absence_n disperse_v â—alâ—e_a rumour_n of_o his_o death_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o by_o contempt_n and_o anathema_n do_v his_o bestâ—_n or_o worst_a to_o break_v his_o heart_n will_v make_v little_a account_n or_o conscience_n to_o drenâ—h_v he_o out_o of_o this_o life_n if_o opportunity_n &_o secrecy_n wouâ—d_v concur_v thus_o you_o see_v i_o have_v full_o set_v down_o m._n barlow_v loathsome_a discourse_n now_o let_v we_o brief_o examine_v the_o substance_n 147â—_n and_o truth_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o he_o do_v so_o odious_o accumulate_v the_o rigorous_a proceed_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o seem_v of_o diverse_a pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n yet_o do_v he_o as_o you_o see_v fraudulent_o dissemble_v &_o conceal_v the_o emperor_n demerit_n and_o misbehaviour_n against_o the_o church_n and_o whole_a state_n of_o christianity_n â—â—sâ—ifiâ—d_v by_o so_o many_o author_n as_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o plead_v ignorance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o that_o which_o binnius_n out_o of_o other_o set_v down_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o excommunication_n by_o gregory_n the_o 9_o in_o these_o word_n fredericum_n secundum_fw-la tamquam_fw-la â—oedifragum_fw-la saraceâ—oâ—â—m_fw-la sautorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n do_v just_o and_o worthy_o excommunicate_a frederick_n the_o second_o as_o a_o leaguebreaker_n a_o favourer_n oâ—_n saracen_n a_o deceaver_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o make_v war_n in_o asia_n against_o infidel_n a_o breaker_n of_o his_o vow_n often_o confirm_v by_o oath_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o when_o afterward_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o censure_n by_o the_o same_o gregory_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v to_o his_o offence_n before_o abjure_v other_o more_o grievous_a crime_n to_o wit_n he_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o that_o most_o odious_a faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibbelines_n after_o it_o have_v be_v appease_v for_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n he_o give_v office_n to_o the_o saracen_n and_o grant_v they_o a_o city_n call_v nuâ—eria_n saracenorum_n hâ—_n spoil_a church_n and_o monastery_n he_o tyrannical_o oppress_v the_o sicilian_n he_o dissuade_v and_o withdraw_v the_o king_n of_o tunis_n his_o brother_n from_o his_o holy_a desire_n of_o baptism_n at_o palermo_n he_o stop_v all_o the_o way_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o council_n which_o pope_n gregory_n have_v call_v at_o rome_n and_o final_o he_o keep_v certain_a cardinal_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o prison_n for_o which_o pope_n gregory_n excommunicate_v he_o the_o second_o tyme._n thus_o he_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n extant_a in_o the_o council_n itself_o of_o lion_n and_o relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n where_o also_o be_v specify_v diverse_a other_o particulars_n of_o his_o perjury_n upon_o perjury_n horrible_a abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n his_o assassinate_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o notorious_a suspicion_n of_o his_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o as_o fazelius_fw-la write_v 2._o he_o term_v moses_n and_o our_o saviour_n impostor_n &_o deum_fw-la de_fw-fr virgin_n nasci_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la horrende_n protulerit_fw-la and_o horrible_o pronounce_v that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o the_o like_a which_o albeit_o he_o partly_o excuse_v and_o resolut_o deny_v yet_o be_v the_o prooâ—es_v so_o evident_a and_o evincent_fw-la that_o patrum_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la say_v fazelius_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o here_o note_v with_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v 9_o and_o depose_v to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v what_o all_o other_o author_n except_v vrspergensis_n his_o follower_n and_o fabulous_a cuspinian_n write_v of_o â—im_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o fit_a subject_n for_o such_o a_o encomiast_n worthy_a i_o mean_v to_o have_v his_o praise_n thus_o blazon_v out_o by_o m._n barlow_n for_o none_o i_o think_v of_o any_o honesty_n will_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o commend_v so_o wicked_a a_o man_n but_o this_o whole_a matter_n will_v better_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o that_o which_o m._n barlow_n here_o report_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v say_v he_o of_o crown_n and_o allegiance_n upon_o slight_a pretence_n by_o they_o and_o be_v these_o sleight_n pretence_n sir_n william_n it_o seem_v your_o conscience_n be_v not_o very_o straight_o that_o can_v swallow_v down_o so_o fast_o such_o great_a gudgeon_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v no_o unjust_a charge_n against_o the_o emperor_n great_a multitude_n of_o author_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o both_o for_o learning_n truth_n and_o credit_n will_v far_o over-weigh_a the_o flatter_a collusion_n of_o one_o vrspergensis_n of_o who_o paulus_n aâ—milius_n see_v how_o he_o contradict_v all_o manner_n oâ—_n authority_n in_o his_o french_a history_n write_v thus_o abbess_n vrspergensis_n cius_fw-la temporis_fw-la aequalis_fw-la historias_fw-la svas_fw-la claudit_fw-la laudibus_fw-la frederici_fw-la insectationâ—que_fw-la pontisicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n fama_fw-la frequent_a &_o sensus_fw-la propè_fw-la omnium_fw-la conspirans_fw-la eum_fw-la dâ—mnant_n etc._n etc._n abbot_n vrspergensis_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n end_v his_o history_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o frederick_n and_o rail_v against_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o common_a fame_n and_o the_o conspire_a consent_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n do_v condemn_v he_o so_o he_o but_o it_o suffice_v m._n barlow_n that_o this_o abbot_n can_v flatter_v the_o prince_n â—nd_a raâ—lâ—_n against_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o most_o frequent_a flower_n in_o all_o his_o write_n which_o two_o alone_a with_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o his_o lie_n be_v deduct_v out_o of_o this_o his_o large_a answer_n that_o â—eâ—t_n which_o remain_v may_v be_v â—hut_v up_o in_o a_o leâ—se_a nutshell_n then_o that_o be_v wherein_o alexander_n be_v say_v to_o â—ave_n keep_v homer_n iliad_n but_o m._n baâ—low_n go_v on_o he_o be_v procure_v say_v he_o to_o promise_v in_o person_n to_o go_v to_o the_o holy-land_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v riâ—lâ—_n his_o territory_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o so_o they_o do_v indeed_o holy-land_n so_o he_o this_o be_v much_o wrest_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n and_o frame_v out_o of_o his_o finger_n end_n not_o only_o against_o the_o credit_n and_o uniform_a report_n of_o author_n but_o even_o contrary_a to_o vrspergensis_n himself_o on_o who_o only_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o rely_v for_o â—is_n whole_a narration_n for_o read_v vrspergensis_n that_o will_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o to_o assign_v any_o such_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n send_v and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v upon_o what_o authority_n m._n barlow_n do_v aver_v it_o but_o we_o have_v see_v store_n of_o such_o legier-dâ—-main_a &_o if_o any_o one_o trust_v such_o a_o juggler_n further_o than_o he_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o shall_v not_o tail_n to_o
person_n so_o m._n barlow_n barlow_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v misdoubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o i_o make_v no_o answer_n thereunto_o because_o in_o likelihood_n i_o see_v it_o uncontrollable_a but_o i_o hope_v so_o now_o to_o check_v and_o control_v the_o same_o as_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n shall_v cry_v shame_n on_o m._n barlows_n ignorance_n and_o impudence_n who_o in_o so_o false_a and_o forge_v a_o matter_n repose_v so_o great_a confidence_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o pinchetâ—_n the_o pope_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o be_v incontrollable_a and_o to_o answer_v first_o in_o general_a to_o this_o brutish_a charge_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n devoid_a of_o truth_n and_o whole_o found_v upon_o lie_n which_o i_o shall_v by_o such_o evident_a demonstration_n evince_n as_o better_a proof_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n can_v be_v require_v or_o have_v but_o first_o i_o must_v advertise_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o reason_n and_o modesty_n require_v on_o m._n barlows_n behalf_n in_o so_o odious_a and_o injurious_a a_o accusation_n that_o some_o author_n record_n or_o proof_n shall_v have_v be_v produce_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o see_v jovius_fw-la who_o be_v first_o cite_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a apology_n be_v by_o i_o deny_v to_o have_v any_o one_o word_n thereof_o but_o instead_o of_o prove_v this_o m._n barlow_n tell_v we_o how_o saul_n seek_v for_o his_o father_n ass_n and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o salila_n nor_o salim_n but_o howsoever_o he_o seek_v and_o find_v they_o not_o there_o here_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v find_v one_o at_o least_o if_o to_o play_v the_o formal_a fool_n as_o m._n barlow_n do_v often_o may_v deserve_v that_o title_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v charge_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o edition_n as_o well_o in_o the_o english_a as_o latin_a copy_n calumniate_v be_v alexander_n the_o three_o much_o by_o all_o author_n as_o well_o of_o that_o time_n as_o of_o the_o ensue_a age_n praise_v both_o for_o a_o worthy_a pastor_n and_o excellent_a man_n 1181._o as_o baronius_n in_o his_o last_o tome_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o popedom_n do_v show_v and_o s._n bernard_n give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o his_o demeanour_n before_o he_o be_v either_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n as_o also_o the_o french_a author_n robertus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr do_v after_o his_o death_n and_o do_v this_o man_n i_o pray_v you_o send_v these_o letter_n and_o frederickes_n picture_n to_o the_o sultan_n it_o be_v incredible_a and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o here_o verify_v then_o by_o a_o bare_a assertion_n of_o m._n barlow_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o proof_n i_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sultan_n or_o turk_n as_o he_o do_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o letter_n or_o picture_n send_v and_o true_o there_o be_v as_o much_o ground_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o as_o well_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o this_o matter_n between_o frederick_n and_o alexander_n be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_a fiction_n as_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sultan_n for_o of_o his_o be_v a_o turk_n i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o contend_v see_v he_o so_o earnest_a in_o defence_n of_o gemin_n and_o true_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o historiographer_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v in_o this_o but_o it_o be_v to_o long_o and_o unnecessary_a a_o labour_n to_o lay_v down_o what_o all_o of_o they_o have_v write_v in_o this_o affair_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o allege_v that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o who_o then_o live_v as_o nubrigensis_n hoveden_n robertus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr &_o nicetas_n the_o grecian_a or_o not_o long_o after_o as_o the_o two_o matthewes_n to_o who_o i_o will_v of_o protestant_a writer_n add_v huldericus_n mutius_n a_o zuinglian_n &_o martinus_n crusius_n a_o lutheran_n that_o m._n barlow_n may_v the_o better_o perceive_v how_o exorbitant_a his_o malice_n and_o folly_n be_v that_o will_v have_v that_o pass_n for_o uncontrollable_a which_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o writer_n be_v contradict_v first_o then_o by_o both_o the_o matthewes_n and_o hoveden_n 23._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o frederick_n at_o the_o persuasion_n and_o preach_v of_o henry_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o alban_n send_v by_o clâ—mâ—nt_a the_o three_o as_o legate_z unto_o he_o first_o resolve_v to_o wear_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o undertake_v the_o war_n of_o the_o holy-land_n &_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1188._o as_o with_o they_o testify_v nubrigensis_n though_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o put_v this_o resolution_n of_o the_o emperor_n one_o year_n soon_o which_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o purpose_n although_o in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o clement_n the_o three_o pope_n the_o emperor_n prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o field_n holy-land_n so_o that_o all_o agree_v herein_o that_o frederick_n go_v at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o clement_n and_o further_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o clement_n be_v not_o make_v pope_n until_o the_o year_n 1188._o there_o can_v be_v no_o difficulty_n touch_v this_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n and_o no_o less_o clear_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o these_o writer_n that_o frederick_n set_v not_o forward_o towards_o syria_n until_o the_o next_o year_n after_o 1189._o for_o so_o say_v both_o the_o matthews_n nubrigensis_n robertus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr and_o crâ—sius_n who_o alâ—o_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v drown_v the_o year_n after_o to_o wit_v 1190._o and_o in_o this_o i_o see_v no_o difference_n or_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o these_o writer_n and_o albeit_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o about_o the_o time_n when_o he_o resolve_v to_o wagâ—_n this_o war_n or_o when_o he_o be_v drown_v yet_o in_o this_o all_o joint_o without_o any_o contradiction_n agree_v that_o he_o go_v this_o voyage_n and_o die_v diverse_a year_n after_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o his_o death_n saâ—gien_n but_o this_o computation_n of_o time_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v as_o it_o be_v most_o common_a among_o author_n so_o be_v it_o conform_v unto_o truth_n which_o none_o can_v better_o know_v then_o those_o who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n among_o who_o in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n for_o they_o all_o say_v that_o he_o seâ—_n forward_o for_o syria_n in_o the_o year_n 1189._o and_o that_o in_o april_n as_o both_o matthews_n avouch_v on_o s._n george_n day_n from_o reinsburg_n or_o ratisbon_n &_o go_v all_o the_o way_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n by_o land_n through_o hungary_n bulgaria_n thracia_n and_o other_o country_n as_o hoveden_n write_v find_v also_o such_o unexpected_a hindrance_n in_o greece_n at_o isaacius_n his_o hand_n who_o be_v then_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v very_o late_o in_o that_o year_n before_o ever_o he_o can_v arrive_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o so_o much_o as_o nicetas_n a_o greek_a historiographer_n then_o live_v say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o thither_o until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o year_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o arrival_n there_o so_o be_v it_o the_o last_o of_o his_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o year_n 1190._o as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o all_o the_o author_n here_o cite_v do_v testify_v all_o which_o if_o we_o suppose_v and_o who_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o witness_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n or_o exception_n and_o withal_o consider_v what_o not_o only_o all_o these_o english_a writer_n with_o the_o protestant_n but_o all_o other_o author_n beside_o extant_a before_o these_o late_a controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v raise_v do_v write_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o which_o by_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n of_o they_o all_o two_o only_o except_v who_o put_v it_o a_o year_n late_a fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1181._o he_o i_o say_v who_o shall_v consider_v all_o this_o will_v blush_v for_o very_a shame_n if_o he_o be_v m._n barlows_n friend_n to_o hear_v he_o thus_o resolut_o to_o affirm_v that_o when_o frederick_n be_v in_o the_o holy-land_n fight_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n fear_v that_o his_o return_n will_v be_v some_o annoyance_n to_o the_o romish_a sea_n the_o pope_n betray_v he_o to_o the_o sultan_n etc._n etc._n for_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v he_o betray_v frederick_n be_v in_o the_o holy-land_n who_o be_v dead_a eight_o year_n and_o more_o before_o ever_o he_o come_v
thither_o for_o now_o we_o have_v show_v that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1181._o which_o be_v sâ—aven_n year_n before_o frederick_n resolve_v to_o wear_v the_o cross_n and_o wage_v that_o battle_n and_o more_o than_o 8._o before_o his_o arrival_n into_o armenia_n where_o he_o be_v drown_v and_o here_o to_o urge_v m._n barlow_n with_o a_o dilemma_n either_o he_o know_v this_o diversity_n of_o time_n i_o meanne_v of_o the_o pope_n death_n and_o frederickes_n expedition_n for_o the_o holy-land_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n or_o he_o know_v it_o not_o if_o the_o first_o then_o be_v he_o very_o shameless_a and_o malicious_a who_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n will_v deceive_v his_o reader_n in_o a_o print_a book_n and_o that_o in_o so_o triumphant_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o then_o true_o he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o unworthy_a to_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n as_o his_o majesty_n be_v and_o withal_o very_o negligent_a that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v &_o search_v his_o author_n or_o else_o very_o foolish_a and_o simple_a if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o without_o any_o other_o authority_n or_o proof_n than_o his_o bare_a word_n which_o i_o think_v of_o his_o next_o neighbour_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o much_o and_o by_o this_o example_n the_o reader_n may_v know_v how_o hereafter_o to_o trust_v he_o in_o other_o place_n when_o he_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o advantage_n for_o these_o be_v but_o sudden_a pang_n whereunto_o the_o desperatenes_n of_o his_o cause_n do_v drive_v he_o when_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v for_o what_o be_v true_a or_o untrue_a â—e_n seem_v to_o care_v little_a or_o not_o to_o seek_v much_o but_o only_o indeavore_v to_o entertain_v talk_n and_o get_v his_o fee_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n think_v i_o too_o weak_a to_o dispute_v with_o he_o conceit_n and_o so_o brag_v of_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o dally_v nor_o delude_v his_o reader_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v he_o confident_a in_o this_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o say_v he_o assure_v himself_o security_n â—rom_o any_o sound_n reply_v thereto_o from_o i_o but_o what_o either_o of_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o for_o answer_n or_o i_o for_o reply_n not_o he_o nor_o i_o but_o the_o reader_n must_v judge_v and_o yet_o here_o i_o dare_v bold_o interpose_v thus_o far_o also_o my_o own_o judgement_n that_o if_o m._n barlow_n be_v no_o more_o exact_a in_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o this_o let_v he_o brag_v as_o much_o as_o he_o list_v &_o flatter_v himself_o with_o the_o conquest_n before_o ever_o he_o see_v his_o adversary_n weapon_n let_v he_o â—ound_v out_o his_o own_o triumph_n in_o every_o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o make_v himself_o as_o glorious_a as_o he_o can_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v more_o easâ—e_a then_o praise_v worthy_a for_o any_o adversary_n to_o refute_v he_o see_v his_o proâ—es_n be_v every_o where_o so_o weak_a his_o lie_n so_o frequent_a his_o citation_n so_o corrupt_a and_o the_o whole_a order_n &_o method_n of_o his_o discourse_n so_o patch_v harsh_a and_o disjoint_v to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o rail_n flattery_n and_o slanderous_a detraction_n as_o like_o the_o apple_n of_o gomorrha_n with_o a_o light_n touch_v all_o will_v resolve_v to_o smoke_n and_o dust_n as_o any_o one_o who_o with_o indifferent_a attention_n shall_v read_v over_o the_o same_o will_v soon_o confess_v for_o what_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v become_v of_o all_o this_o sharp_a charge_n and_o virulent_a accuâ—ation_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v it_o not_o evident_o demonstrate_v upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n be_v in_o asia_n and_o death_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a to_o be_v false_a to_o be_v impossible_a i_o think_v m._n barlow_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o pope_n alexander_n by_o special_a privilege_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n do_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o dispatch_v this_o business_n of_o betray_v the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o i_o call_v back_o my_o word_n again_o for_o i_o see_v by_o this_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v resolute_o bend_v to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o privilege_n the_o poor_a man_n must_v confess_v or_o else_o cry_v guilty_a against_o himself_o of_o as_o many_o lie_v as_o there_o be_v line_n in_o his_o accusation_n to_o speak_v the_o least_o for_o here_o be_v no_o pinch_a instance_n but_o a_o forge_a fiction_n no_o betray_n of_o the_o emperor_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy-land_n no_o letter_n no_o picture_n no_o pope_n alexander_n then_o live_v no_o fear_n of_o annoyance_n to_o the_o romish_a sea_n with_o which_o at_o that_o time_n frederick_n be_v unite_v in_o all_o love_n and_o friendship_n &_o at_o pope_n clement_n request_n undertoke_v that_o enterprise_n which_o m._n barlow_n true_o call_v the_o fight_n in_o christ_n quarrel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o holy-land_n which_o this_o minister_n and_o his_o mate_n in_o their_o bedlam_n book_n and_o sermon_n call_v idolatryâ—_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n antichrist_n and_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a with_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o place_n to_o make_v it_o christ_n quarrel_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o force_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n such_o be_v the_o wit_n conscience_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o true_o in_o this_o place_n see_v the_o truth_n so_o clear_a and_o testimony_n of_o author_n so_o consonant_a i_o be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o curiosity_n to_o see_v if_o either_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n with_o the_o monitory_a epistle_n or_o the_o torturer_n book_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o say_v for_o this_o fable_n in_o supply_n of_o m._n barl._n defect_n &_o silence_n in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o former_a i_o only_o find_v mention_v the_o history_n of_o frederick_n write_v in_o dutch_a in_o the_o other_o many_o name_n as_o the_o dutch_a history_n our_o english_a bale_n scardius_n the_o german_a caluinist_n and_o beside_o they_o barnus_n joannes_n marius_n &_o cremonensis_n but_o all_o this_o noise_n be_v but_o empty_a wind_n all_o these_o witness_n but_o one_o and_o he_o scant_a worth_n the_o take_n up_o for_o this_o dutch_a history_n &_o scardius_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o be_v scardius_n and_o bale_n the_o one_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o other_o the_o three_o catholic_a name_n if_o they_o be_v catholic_n serve_v but_o for_o cipher_n to_o fill_v up_o paper_n for_o no_o word_n of_o they_o be_v cite_v no_o work_n extant_a of_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o unless_o perhaps_o late_o print_v at_o amaurâ—t_n in_o utopia_n anno_fw-la magno_fw-la platonis_fw-la and_o so_o convey_v into_o england_n among_o our_o minister_n and_o as_o for_o the_o narration_n of_o bale_n in_o his_o century_n of_o this_o frederick_n death_n it_o be_v so_o fraught_v with_o lie_n &_o those_o gross_a palpable_a ill_a coherent_a and_o incredible_a as_o a_o learned_a writer_n of_o our_o age_n have_v refute_v many_o of_o they_o add_v in_o the_o end_n his_o censure_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n 8._o in_o these_o word_n piget_fw-la taedetque_fw-la plura_fw-la vanissima_fw-la balai_n mendacia_fw-la percensere_fw-la quae_fw-la adeo_fw-la sunt_fw-la enormia_fw-la ut_fw-la posteros_fw-la nostros_fw-la vix_fw-la puten_v credituros_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la saculum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tam_fw-la eâ—â—rontes_n criminatores_fw-la &_o calunniatores_fw-la protulerit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v loath_a and_o trouble_v i_o to_o recount_v more_o lie_n of_o this_o most_o vain_a bale_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o frederick_n which_o be_v so_o gross_a censure_v or_o enormous_a as_o i_o scarce_o persuade_v myself_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v live_v after_o we_o will_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v it_o credible_a that_o this_o age_n of_o we_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o shameless_a accuser_n and_o slanderer_n so_o he_o and_o if_o any_o list_n to_o make_v trial_n hereof_o let_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n here_o by_o i_o cite_v and_o he_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o for_o ever_o after_o loath_a from_o his_o hart_n so_o lie_v a_o mate_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v with_o himself_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o against_o the_o know_a testimony_n &_o write_a history_n of_o former_a time_n shall_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a our_o only_a bare_a assertion_n as_o m._n barlow_n do_v in_o this_o without_o further_a authority_n conjecture_n or_o proof_n how_o will_v our_o
cardinal_n what_o dignity_n &_o title_n it_o be_v pag._n 8._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 80._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o archpriest_n discuss_v pag._n 345._o &_o deincâ—ps_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 346._o 347._o &_o deinceps_fw-la clear_v from_o false_a imputation_n pag._n 386._o 387._o defend_v from_o contradiction_n pag._n 432._o 442._o 443._o 448._o 449._o charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n his_o zeal_n in_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 313._o châ—lsey_n erection_n for_o writer_n pag._n 248._o clement_n 8._o his_o breve_n send_v into_o england_n pag._n 342._o clergyman_n free_v from_o secular_a burden_n whence_o it_o first_o proceed_v pag._n 371._o l._n cook_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n his_o book_n of_o arraignment_n pag._n 188._o his_o definition_n of_o misery_n by_o copia_n &_o â—nopia_fw-la ibid._n his_o poor_a devinity_n pag._n 190._o conscience_n erroneous_a how_o and_o when_o it_o bind_v p._n 33._o &_o 277._o contention_n between_o pope_n and_o emperor_n pag._n 480._o &_o deinceps_fw-la controversy_n between_o s._n gregory_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n pag._n 304._o council_n of_o aâ—les_n how_o it_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o emperor_n pag._n 313._o counsel_n general_n always_o assemble_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n p._n 320._o council_n of_o milan_n corrupt_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 33â—_n council_n 4._o of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n &_o of_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o subject_n therein_o pag._n 365._o &_o dâ—inceps_fw-la difference_n between_o that_o &_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 381._o &_o 384._o falsify_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 369._o whether_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n 377._o s._n cyprian_n judgement_n of_o such_o as_o die_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 222._o d_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n pag._n 377._o difference_n essential_a between_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n praef_n n._n 32._o difference_n between_o the_o write_n of_o f._n person_n &_o m._n barlow_n praef_n n._n 132._o devil_n concurrence_n with_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 450._o divinity_n of_o m._n barlow_n carnal_a p._n 133._o fit_a for_o the_o court_n pag._n 177._o division_n of_o the_o work_n pag._n 2._o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o preiudicate_v by_o evil_a life_n p._n 147._o e_o earl_n of_o eâ—sex_n his_o confession_n reveal_v by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 22._o preach_v against_o by_o he_o 212._o edward_n vide_fw-la cook_n eleazar_n his_o glorious_a death_n for_o not_o eat_v of_o swine_n flesh_n pag._n 541._o q._n elizabeth_n her_o life_n discuss_v paâ—t_fw-la 2._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la her_o mane_n pag._n 161._o &_o 166._o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o m._n barlow_n pâ—g_n 164._o &_o praef_a n._n 114._o her_o mortification_n pag._n 168._o §_o 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la no_o cloister_a nun_n â—_o 170._o her_o felicity_n &_o infelicity_n part_n 2._o cap._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la her_o birth_n pag._n 201._o her_o sickness_n and_o death_n pag._n 209._o §_o 3._o her_o purgation_n about_o the_o q._n of_o scotland_n death_n pag._n 215._o her_o disastrous_a end_n pag._n 216._o 217._o hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n pag._n 226._o how_o she_o be_v a_o joy_n &_o jewel_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n pag._n 422._o her_o illegitimation_n p._n 424._o declare_v by_o she_o own_o father_n in_o parliament_n pag._n 426._o nec_fw-la virgo_fw-la nec_fw-la martyr_n praef_n n._n 115._o equivocation_n not_o lawful_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag._n 30._o confound_v with_o lie_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 384._o 385._o excommunication_n of_o prince_n practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pag._n 102._o f_o faith_n divine_a &_o humane_a distinguish_v pag._n 392._o felicity_n and_o infelicite_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n part_n 2._o c._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la felicity_n temporal_a no_o argument_n of_o spiritual_a p._n 181._o 182._o 183._o ancient_a father_n discourse_n thereupon_o p._n 184._o 185._o 186._o festivity_n &_o mass_n of_o saint_n p._n 379._o b._n fisher_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 328._o flattery_n of_o his_o majesty_n by_o miinister_n partâ—_n 2._o cap._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la of_o the_o nature_n of_o flattery_n p._n 231._o fox_n his_o rabble_n of_o martyr_n p._n 233._o fâ—edericke_n the_o first_o emperor_n his_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n p_o 466._o frederick_n the_o second_o his_o contention_n with_o pope_n pag._n 480._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n 481._o &_o 48â—_n his_o counterfeit_a sickness_n ibid._n his_o vice_n and_o bad_a life_n pag._n 514._o his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n 517._o his_o blasphemy_n 519._o god_n punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o 520._o g_o f._n garnets_n face_n in_o the_o straw_n p._n 23._o gemen_n the_o turk_n poison_v pag._n 533._o gracchus_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 61._o s._n gregory_n rail_v at_o by_o m._n barlow_n praef_n n._n 108._o h_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n monstrous_a p._n 200._o henry_n vide_fw-la wotton_n henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n take_v up_o again_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n after_o burial_n pag._n 398._o his_o deposition_n 411._o henry_n the_o 5._o emperor_n his_o insurrection_n against_o his_o father_n pag._n 410._o henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n his_o murder_n pag._n 414._o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n injure_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 428._o henry_n the_o 2._o of_o england_n his_o absolution_n pag._n 463._o henry_n the_o 6._o emperor_n his_o coronation_n pag._n 466._o s._n hieromes_n discourse_n of_o felicity_n and_o infelicity_n pag._n 185._o hope_n can_v stand_v without_o certainty_n of_o faith_n praef_n n._n 48._o huldericus_n mutius_n a_o lutheran_n pag._n 398._o hypocrisy_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n p._n 91._o i_o james_n vide_fw-la king_n idolatry_n &_o suspicion_n not_o cause_n of_o fear_n always_o pag._n 118._o m._n jewel_n contrary_a to_o himself_o prâ—f_n n._n 41._o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n whence_o it_o first_o proceed_v pag._n 371._o inconstancy_n vide_fw-la â—arlow_n infelicity_n vide_fw-la felicity_n infidel_n deny_v christian_a burial_n 408._o also_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n ibid._n innocentius_n the_o 4._o pope_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 509._o 510._o 511._o his_o death_n &_o lamentation_n thereof_o 513._o 514._o joâ—n_n vide_fw-la fox_n sir_n joâ—n_n cuâ—â—_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n in_o the_o pulpit_n praf_n n._n 112._o josâ—phsâ—â—lling_v â—â—lling_z into_o egypt_n p._n 421_o k_o king_n james_n say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n part_n 1._o cap._n 11_o §_o 1._o why_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o book_n pag._n 5._o that_o he_o never_o â—ead_a the_o book_n attentive_o ibid._n injure_a by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 12._o flatter_v by_o minister_n egregious_o part_n 2._o cap._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la his_o mild_a disposition_n divert_v pag._n 230._o king_n their_o vice_n recount_v in_o scripture_n pag._n 199._o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o of_o england_n his_o absolution_n pag._n 46â—_n king_n henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n his_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o public_a absolution_n pag._n 465._o l_o s._n leo_n rail_v at_o by_o m._n barlow_n â—raf_n n._n 108._o 109._o liberty_n of_o conscience_n demand_v by_o all_o foreign_a protestant_n p._n 256â—_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n vide_fw-la toleration_n m_o machiavels_n principle_n agree_v with_o protestant_a doctrine_n pag._n 390._o master_n what_o it_o signify_v &_o how_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n pag._n 9_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o m._n barlow_v forgery_n thereabout_o p._n 373._o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n against_o the_o same_o pag._n 374._o 375._o 376._o martyr_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n pag._n 206._o medina_n misunderstand_v by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 43._o explicate_v 44._o 45._o mâ—riâ—_n of_o work_n pag._n 377._o misery_n define_v by_o the_o l._n cook_n pag._n 188._o moon_n in_o the_o ass_n belly_n p._n 103._o monk_n punish_v live_v disorderly_a pag._n 380._o m._n morton_n canuase_v pag_n 73._o 74._o his_o abuse_n of_o salmeron_n 75._o mortification_n of_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 126._o of_o q._n elizabeth_n pag._n 163._o external_a mortification_n and_o internal_a pag._n 169._o 171._o 176._o mortification_n for_o prince_n pag._n 177._o mortification_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n pa._n g_o 376._o n_o nabvchodonosors_n punishment_n pag._n 195._o more_o happy_a then_o q._n elizabeth_n ibid._n neâ—o_o &_o domitiâ—n_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o m._n barlowes_n opinion_n pag._n 200._o o_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n discuss_v partâ—_n 1._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la whether_o the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n p._n 37._o &_o part_n 1._o c._n 4._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la what_o freedom_n the_o take_v thereof_o bring_v to_o catholic_n p._n 39_o coufuted_a both_o at_o home_n and_o
â—nno_fw-mi 12â—7_n 〈◊〉_d frâ—dâ—riâ—k_v spâ—â—ialâ—y_v exconâ—uniâ—ated_v for_o his_o return_n from_o sea_n sea_n gâ—n_n 41._o a_o 1â—27_n 1â—27_n â—â—b_fw-la 8._o cap._n 2._o 2._o decad._n 2._o l._n 8._o cap._n â—_o â—_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 17._o 17._o loâ—o_fw-la citato_fw-la citato_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la tit._n 19_o cap._n 4._o §._o 1._o 1._o in_o anno_fw-la 1227._o matth._n paris_n a._n 1â—28_n pag._n 4â—5_n ib._n p_o 4â—4_n matthew_n paris_z his_o cenâ—ure_n of_o the_o emperors_n return_n a_o shameful_a lie_n of_o m._n barlow_n vâ—spergensiâ—â—ade_v wâ—rse_v they_o he_o be_v by_o m._n barlow_n a_o heap_n of_o m._n baâ—lows_v lyeâ—_n crantz_n l._n 8._o cap._n 2._o fazâ—l_n lâ—co_fw-it â—â—â—ato_fw-it huld_z mut_n ubi_fw-la supâ—a_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gen_fw-la 41._o aâ—nâ—_n 1247._o paris_n a_o 1228._o nauclerus_fw-la abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n vbi_fw-la suprâ—_n blondus_n notable_o belyea_n by_o m_n barlow_n m._n barlow_v other_o lie_n paris_n a_o 12,9_o paris_n iâ—id_fw-la m._n barlow_n like_o himself_o that_o be_v false_a in_o all_o thing_n m._n barlow_v false_a &_o ridiculous_a plea._n malicious_a cozenage_n in_o m._n barlow_n thâ—_n habit_n of_o lâ—ing_v hardly_o remove_v from_o m._n barlowâ—_n barlow_n pag._n 291._o a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o m._n barlow_n 4._o râ—g_v 8._o cuspian_a â—â—_o lie_v by_o m._n barlow_n m._n barlow_n and_o his_o author_n cuspinian_n tax_v matthew_n paris_n belie_v by_o m._n barlow_n matth._n paris_n in_o a_o 1249._o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la magnify_v by_o m._n barlow_n villanus_fw-la l._n 6._o cap._n 23._o barlow_n pag._n 291._o 291._o tit._n 19_o c._n 6._o §._o 1._o in_o fine_a fine_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 23._o 23._o lib._n the_o script_n eccles_n &_o in_o catal._n virorun_n illustrium_fw-la in_o petro_n de_fw-la vineis_fw-la vineis_fw-la in_o anthropol_n l._n 23._o a._n 1212._o 1212._o a_o 1249._o 1249._o eoden_a a_o a_o decad._n 2._o l._n â—_o cap._n 2._o in_o fine_a fine_a lib._n 3._o histor_n de_fw-fr prinâ—iribê°_n estensious_a estensious_a lib._n 4._o hist_o di_o napol_n a._n 1240._o 1240._o par._n 2._o l._n 14._o a_o 1247._o 1247._o cantion_n 13._o 1._o partis_fw-la &_o in_o eum_fw-la locum_fw-la locum_fw-la landinus_fw-la &_o &_o velutell_n velutell_n in_o vita_fw-la petri_n de_fw-la vineis_fw-la ep_n prae_fw-la fixa_fw-la fixa_fw-la martin_n crus_n part_n 3._o an._n â—ueâ—â—corun_v l._n 2._o a_o 1249_o barl._n pag._n 299._o deuteron_n 19_o 15._o m._n barlow_n by_o god_n rule_n conden_v of_o forgery_n m._n barlow_v error_n concern_v vrspergenâ—is_n barl._n pag._n 2â—9_n 2â—9_n in_o anno_fw-la 1249._o &_o in_o eodem_fw-la sigon_n sigon_n lib._n 1_o â—_o anâ—_n 1244._o 1244._o lib._n 4._o chron._n a_o 1245._o 1245._o in_o apparatu_fw-la iâ—â—_n innocent_n 4._o 4._o dec._n 2._o l._n 7_o 7_o an._n 1229._o 1229._o lib._n 31._o hist._n c._n â—05_n â—05_n in_o anno_fw-la 1254._o 1254._o in_o vita_fw-la frederici_fw-la frederici_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la petri_n de_fw-la vineis_fw-la vineis_fw-la in_o chron_n a_o 1â—46_n &_o aliâ—â—_n loâ—â—_n supracitatu_fw-la m._n barlow_v proverb_n misapply_v m._n barlow_v untruth_n heap_v together_o m._n barlow_v fundamental_a lie_n pope_n innocentius_n tâ—e_v 4._o calumniate_v both_o by_o m._n barlow_n and_o fox_n see_v three_o conuers_n pâ—t_fw-la 2._o â—_o â—_o three_o of_o m._n barlows_n answer_v examine_v another_o untruth_n of_o m._n barlow_n blondus_n nickname_v by_o m._n barloâ—_n a_o silly_a reason_n of_o m._n barl._n to_o justify_v petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la barlow_n pag._n 296._o a_o ridiculous_a exception_n of_o m._n barlow_n against_o innocentius_n m._n barlow_v charge_n against_o innocentius_n only_o in_o generality_n arist._n in_o problem_n the_o praâ—ses_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o by_o diverse_a author_n geneb_n 4._o câ—ron_n in_o a_o 1245._o lâ—ng_v hist._n citiz._n in_o a_o 1242._o poliet_fw-la l._n 4._o hist._n genuensium_n ibiâ—â—m_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la innocent_n monaâ—h_o paâ—â—uan_n in_o aâ—_n 1245._o blond_n decad_n â—_o l._n 7._o a_o 1148._o in_o sine_fw-la in_o innocent_a 4._o touch_v the_o death_n of_o innocentius_n &_o the_o general_a lamentation_n for_o the_o saâ—e_v râ—beâ—_n sâ—_n l._n 6._o â—â—â—t_n raven_n immediatâ—_n ante_fw-la a_o 12â—6_n lib._n 4._o â—â—st_n genâ—_n in_o vita_fw-la innocent_n 4._o innocentius_n death_n for_o a_o long_a time_n bewail_v touch_v the_o life_n &_o vice_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o frederick_n the_o 2._o condemn_v by_o matthew_n pariâ—_n and_o matthew_n westminster_n matth._n paris_n in_o a_o 1245._o p._n 922._o see_v also_o the_o same_o author_n anno_fw-la 1239._o p._n 651._o matth._n westm_n a_o 1245._o pag._n 20â—_n cuspinian_o judgement_n of_o frederick_n barl._n pag._n 296._o in_o fine_a mon._n 93._o palâ—eâ—_n in_o chron._n a_o 1250._o foliet_n a_o hist._n genus_fw-la l._n 4._o werner_n in_o fuschetto_o a_o 1224._o crantz_n l._n 8._o c._n 9_o saxoniae_fw-la frederick_n his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n nâ—â—â—l_n 〈◊〉_d 41._o anno_fw-la 1247._o mutius_n anno_fw-la 1246._o compilaâ—_n câ—â—onol_n a_o 1245._o nubrig_n â—_o 4._o â—_o 22._o &_o l._n 5._o â—_o 24._o monach._n paduan_n l._n 2._o a_o 1246._o the_o licentious_a life_n of_o frederick_n cuâ—pin_n &_o messia_n in_o vita_fw-la frederic_n ciacâ—_n in_o innoc._n 4._o blondus_n dec._n 2._o l._n 7._o naucl._n gen_fw-la 41._o anno_fw-la 1247._o câ—antz_n l._n 8._o c._n 14._o mut._n a_o 1246._o crus_n part_n 3._o c._n 1._o colenut_n in_o vit_fw-fr fox_n act_n &_o monument_n pag._n 286._o a_o very_a base_a and_o barbarous_a example_n crantz_n l._n 8._o saxon._n cap._n 10._o the_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o frederickâ—_n psal._n 82._o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o frederick_n &_o his_o issue_n huld_z mutin_n in_o chron._n a_o 1249._o in_o fine_a job._n 27._o psal._n 75._o other_o enormity_n of_o frederick_n nang_n in_o a_o 1245._o proverb_n 17._o matthew_n paris_n censure_v cuspinian_n censure_v nico._n gerbel_n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la carolun_n quintum_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la censure_v s._n anton._n tit_n 19_o cap._n 6._o §._o 2d_o tritem_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr scriptorib_n eccles._n in_o petro_n de_fw-la vineis_fw-la in_o catal._n virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la in_o petro_n de_fw-la vineis_fw-la m._n barlow_n pag._n 298._o numb_a 96._o a_o cluster_n of_o lie_n in_o m._n barlow_n alexander_n the_o three_o calumniate_v baronius_n tom_n 12._o bern._n epist_n â—34_n ad_fw-la rolandun_v for_o that_o be_v alexander_n name_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n cancellarium_fw-la etc._n etc._n rob._n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr in_o chron._n a_o 1181._o uterque_fw-la matth._n in_o a_o 1188._o hove_v eodem_fw-la a_o nubrig_n also_o for_o thetim_n agree_v l._n 3._o cap._n 23._o when_o frederick_n go_v into_o the_o holy-land_n hove_v loc_n citat_fw-la antonin_n tit_n 17._o c._n 9_o §._o 19_o nicet_fw-la choniatâ—_n lib._n 2._o hist._n in_o isaacio_n angelo_n compilat_fw-la chronol_n suffâ—idus_n fragment_n hist._n godef_n chron._n austral_a chron_n august_n mercator_fw-la in_o a_o 1190._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la l._n 14._o &_o 15._o messiah_n &_o cuspin_n in_o vita_fw-la freder_n blond_n dec_fw-la 2._o l._n 6._o sabeâ—l_n en._n 9_o l._n 5._o paulus_n aemil_n l._n 6._o antonin_n tit_n 17._o c._n 9_o §._o 19_o crantz_n l_o 7._o saxon._n c._n 1._o vinc._n l._n 29._o c._n 51._o huld_z mut._n l._n 19_o in_o a_o 1190._o crus_n annal_n suâ—ui_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 11._o c._n 11_o &_o 18._o etc._n etc._n v_o to_o que_fw-fr match_n in_o a_o 1181._o nubrig_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o hove_v part_n 2._o in_o a_o 1181._o robert_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr in_o anno_fw-la 1181._o gâ—neb_n in_o chron_n nauâ—ler_n vol._n 2._o gen_n 40._o tritem_fw-la in_o chron_n monaster_n her_o saâ—gien_n m._n barlow_n very_o great_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n gretserus_n apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la cruciat_fw-la exp_v cap._n 8._o bales_n egregious_a lie_v censure_v barlow_n pag._n 298._o touch_v gemin_n the_o turk_n in_o vit_fw-mi alexand_n 6._o aennead_n 10._o lib._n â—_o m._n barlow_n scoff_v at_o relic_n lett._n pag._n 105._o barlow_n pag._n 303._o m._n barlowes_n sicophancy_n rom._n 13._o monk_n &_o priest_n prefer_v before_o king_n by_o s._n chrysostome_n similitude_n hâ—ld_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o similitude_n be_v make_v match_n 10._o rom._n 16._o 19_o baâ—l_n 307._o m._n barâ—lowes_v immodesty_n m._n barlow_n call_v from_o his_o idle_a vagary_n barl._n pag._n 308._o m._n barlowes_n shift_v letter_n pag._n 108._o about_o the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n apol._n pag._n 81._o hier._n 4._o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v
over_o by_o guntar_n at_o his_o last_o passage_n for_o albeit_o i_o have_v determine_v with_o myself_o in_o this_o my_o banishment_n to_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o other_o study_v more_o profitable_a then_o in_o contention_n about_o controversy_n yet_o must_v i_o needs_o accept_v kind_o of_o your_o good_a will_n in_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o your_o news_n there_o and_o more_o glad_a shall_v i_o have_v be_v if_o you_o have_v advertise_v i_o what_o you_o and_o other_o man_n opinion_n be_v of_o the_o book_n in_o your_o part_n then_o that_o you_o request_v i_o to_o write_v our_o man_n judgement_n from_o hence_o and_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o require_v it_o so_o earnest_o at_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o party_n be_v to_o return_v present_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o with_o the_o great_a brevity_n that_o i_o can_v albeit_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v principal_o interest_v thereâ—â—â—ill_v answer_v the_o same_o much_o more_o large_o apology_n first_o then_o for_o the_o author_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o set_v 〈◊〉_d down_o his_o name_n it_o seem_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o guess_v yet_o the_o more_o general_a opinion_n in_o these_o part_n be_v that_o as_o that_o odious_a discovery_n of_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o of_o late_o you_o have_v see_v answer_v be_v cast_v forth_o against_o the_o catholic_n under_o the_o cyphr_v name_n of_o t._n m._n with_o direction_n as_o he_o say_v from_o superior_n morton_n the_o â—_z be_v in_o deed_n but_o a_o inferior_a minister_n so_o diverse_a think_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o other_o book_n also_o come_v from_o some_o other_o t._n m._n of_o like_a condition_n montague_z tâ—ough_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n somewhat_o near_o to_o his_o majesty_n to_o who_o perhaps_o he_o may_v show_v the_o same_o as_o the_o other_o dedicate_v he_o and_o thereupon_o may_v presume_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la as_o in_o the_o first_o front_n of_o the_o book_n be_v set_v down_o somewhat_o different_a from_o other_o book_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v by_o barker_n his_o majesties_n printer_n and_o adorn_v in_o the_o second_o page_n with_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o other_o like_a device_n wherein_o our_o english_a minister_n do_v grâ—â—_n now_o to_o be_v very_o bold_a and_o do_v hope_n to_o have_v in_o time_n the_o hand_n which_o scottish_n minister_n once_o have_v but_o i_o most_o certain_o do_v persuade_v myself_o that_o his_o majesty_n never_o read_v advise_o all_o that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v contain_v for_o that_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o judgement_n &_o honour_n as_o â—e_n will_v never_o have_v let_v pass_v sundry_a thing_n that_o here_o be_v publish_v contrary_a to_o they_o both_o thus_o i_o write_v at_o that_o time_n of_o my_o conjecture_n about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a apology_n allege_v also_o certain_a reason_n in_o both_o the_o foresay_a kind_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v overlong_o to_o be_v repeat_v here_o yet_o one_o or_o two_o of_o each_o kind_n especial_o such_o as_o master_n barlow_n pretend_v to_o answer_v may_v not_o be_v pretermit_v 〈…〉_z as_o for_o example_n say_v i_o his_o highness_n great_a judgement_n will_v present_o have_v discover_v that_o the_o state_n oâ—_n the_o question_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o change_v in_o this_o apology_n and_o that_o thinâ—_n prove_v by_o allegation_n of_o scripturesâ—_n father_n &_o counsel_n which_o tâ—e_v adverse_a part_n dâ—nyâ—th_v not_o as_o after_z in_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v show_v and_o again_o â—e_n â—ould_v â—â—uâ—r_o have_v let_v pass_v so_o manife_a a_o oversight_n as_o be_v 〈…〉_z oâ—_n cardinal_n bellâ—â—mine_n with_o â—leven_a several_a place_n oâ—â—â—nâ—â—adâ—â—â—â—â—n_o to_o himselve_v in_o his_o work_n whereas_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_z or_o contrariety_n no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o mantayn_v as_o every_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o latinâ—onâ—ue_n &_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v present_o find_v this_o be_v one_o of_o my_o reason_n beside_o diverse_a other_o that_o i_o allege_v in_o that_o place_n all_o which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o please_v master_n barlow_n to_o defer_v the_o answer_n thereof_o to_o another_o place_n afterward_o and_o now_o to_o satisfy_v a_o reason_n only_o of_o certain_a contemptuous_a speech_n use_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n i_o shall_v here_o also_o make_v repetition_n of_o my_o word_n therein_o thus_o than_o i_o write_v in_o like_a manner_n whereas_o his_o majesty_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o most_o honourable_a respect_n in_o treaty_n 4._o and_o usage_n of_o other_o especial_o man_n of_o honour_n &_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v consent_v if_o he_o have_v but_o see_v the_o book_n with_o any_o attention_n that_o those_o phrase_n of_o contempt_n not_o only_o against_o the_o pope_n at_o least_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n but_o neither_o against_o the_o cardinal_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o master_n bellarmine_n shall_v have_v pass_v for_o so_o much_o mislike_v as_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o great_a king_n of_o christendom_n do_v name_n that_o dignity_n with_o honour_n and_o it_o seem_v no_o less_o dissonant_n to_o call_v a_o cardinal_n master_n then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o our_o crown_n by_o that_o name_n as_o m._n chancellor_n m._n treasurer_n m._n duke_n m._n earie_a m._n archbishop_n m._n bancroft_n which_o i_o azure_n myself_o his_o majesty_n will_v in_o law_n of_o honour_n condemn_v if_o any_o extern_a subject_n or_o prince_n shall_v use_v to_o man_n of_o that_o sit_v in_o our_o country_n though_o he_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n wherefore_o i_o rest_v most_o assure_v that_o this_o proceed_v either_o out_o of_o the_o minister_n lack_v of_o modesty_n or_o charity_n &_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n have_v have_v the_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n before_o it_o come_v forth_o he_o will_v present_o have_v give_v a_o dash_n of_o his_o pen_n over_o it_o with_o effectual_a order_n to_o remedy_v such_o oversight_n of_o incivility_n so_o i_o then_o and_o if_o i_o be_v deceive_v in_o judgement_n as_o now_o it_o seem_v i_o be_v for_o that_o it_o pleaâ—eth_v his_o majesty_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n upon_o himself_o &_o to_o avouch_v that_o book_n to_o be_v his_o book_n yet_o in_o reason_n can_v it_o not_o be_v take_v evil_a at_o my_o hand_n that_o follow_v those_o conjecture_n and_o seek_v rather_o to_o deryve_v upon_o other_o the_o point_n which_o in_o that_o book_n i_o mislike_v then_o to_o touch_v so_o great_a a_o personage_n as_o be_v and_o be_v my_o prince_n yea_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o good_a manner_n i_o have_v obligation_n to_o conceal_v his_o majesty_n name_n for_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o conceal_v the_o same_o and_o when_o any_o prince_n will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o doer_n in_o action_n as_o in_o this_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v not_o at_o that_o time_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o dutiful_a respect_n any_o subject_n may_v publish_v the_o same_o though_o he_o do_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v part_n therein_o for_o that_o subject_n must_v seem_v to_o know_v no_o more_o in_o prince_n affair_n than_o themselves_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v know_v and_o consequent_o when_o i_o see_v that_o his_o majesty_n conceal_v his_o name_n i_o think_v it_o rather_o duty_n to_o seek_v reason_n to_o confirm_v &_o cover_v the_o same_o then_o by_o presumption_n to_o enter_v into_o prince_n secret_n and_o to_o reveal_v they_o and_o have_v thus_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o do_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o master_n barlow_n have_v to_o say_v against_o it_o for_o somewhat_o he_o must_v say_v wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o &_o though_o never_o so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o contradict_v and_o plead_v against_o i_o in_o all_o point_n and_o reaceave_v his_o â—ee_n before_o hand_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o possession_n he_o have_v get_v of_o a_o rich_a benefice_n and_o hope_v for_o more_o first_o then_o he_o run_v to_o a_o ridiculous_a imitation_n of_o my_o former_a reason_n whereby_o to_o seek_v out_o whether_o person_n the_o jesuite_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o my_o lettter_n or_o no_o &_o from_o passage_n to_o passage_n do_v furnish_v his_o style_n with_o some_o rail_a offal_n out_o of_o m._n watsons_n quodlibet_n against_o he_o which_o though_o the_o author_n recall_v and_o sore_o repent_v at_o his_o death_n as_o be_v public_o know_v and_o testify_v by_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v he_o yet_o this_o charitable_a prelate_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sin_n to_o die_v with_o he_o but_o will_v needs_o
raise_v and_o revive_v the_o same_o again_o after_o his_o death_n and_o make_v it_o his_o own_o by_o this_o sinful_a &_o unchristian_a exprobration_n thereof_o but_o what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n sure_o nothing_o but_o to_o show_v the_o malice_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o slanderer_n for_o let_v father_n person_n be_v a_o range_a voluntary_a runegate_n and_o hispanize_v chameleon_n as_o here_o he_o be_v term_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o a_o intemperate_a loose_a or_o lewd_a tongue_n can_v devise_v for_o his_o contumely_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o former_a letter_n or_o who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o do_v not_o here_o malice_n and_o folly_n strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o m._n barlow_n but_o yet_o one_o point_n he_o have_v more_o of_o singularity_n in_o folly_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v go_v near_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n laugh_v if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o choler_n with_o he_o before_o for_o his_o malice_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v persuade_v upon_o the_o reason_n set_v down_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o the_o penner_n of_o the_o apology_n though_o it_o be_v print_v by_o barker_n his_o printer_n and_o set_v forth_o authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la by_o the_o king_n authority_n allege_v for_o example_n that_o first_o of_o the_o minister_n t._n m._n know_v afterwards_o to_o be_v thomas_n morton_n who_o publish_v some_o year_n go_v his_o lie_a and_o slanderous_a discovery_n against_o catholic_n and_o give_v it_o this_o approbation_n that_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o direction_n from_o superior_n though_o perhaps_o no_o superior_a ever_o read_v it_o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v may_v be_v suspect_v that_o this_o other_o apology_n furnish_v with_o authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la may_v perhaps_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o other_o t._n m._n to_o wit_n thomas_n montague_n somewhat_o near_o to_o his_o majesty_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n which_o then_o he_o hold_v all_o which_o declaration_n notwithstanding_o master_n barlow_n be_v so_o set_v to_o have_v man_n think_v that_o i_o know_v and_o persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n book_n indeed_o 5._o and_o that_o by_o those_o two_o letter_n t._n m._n i_o mean_v tua_fw-la or_o tanta_fw-la maiestas_fw-la by_o those_o cipher_n say_v he_o of_o t._n m._n if_o he_o will_v speak_v without_o equivocation_n he_o mean_v tua_fw-la or_o tanta_fw-la maiestas_fw-la wit_n and_o have_v you_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o dream_n or_o deliration_n in_o one_o that_o profess_v wit_n mark_v his_o sharpness_n i_o do_v say_v that_o this_o second_o t._n m._n do_v signify_v thomas_n montague_n &_o do_v set_v it_o down_o express_o in_o the_o margin_n i_o do_v describe_v the_o person_n and_o office_n near_o the_o king_n as_o be_v then_o deane_n of_o his_o chapel_n though_o i_o name_v it_o not_o i_o do_v show_v probability_n how_o he_o may_v presume_v to_o write_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o book_n authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la by_o show_v it_o only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o how_o can_v i_o then_o by_o those_o two_o letter_n of_o t._n m._n mean_v tua_fw-la or_o tanta_fw-la maiestas_fw-la or_o what_o sense_n of_o grammar_n or_o coherence_n of_o phrase_n will_v those_o latyn_a word_n make_v for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o write_v in_o english_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v not_o he_o worthy_a to_o pretend_v a_o bishopric_n that_o have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o this_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o examyne_n other_o point_n he_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o exception_n take_v of_o call_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n title_n master_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o defence_n consist_v in_o these_o point_n distend_v impertinent_o throughout_o diverse_a page_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v so_o great_a a_o king_n may_v call_v such_o a_o upstart_n officer_n that_o know_v not_o where_o to_o rake_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sublimity_n master_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v rabbi_n by_o nicodemus_n &_o rabboni_n by_o mary_n magdalen_n 8._o and_o that_o christ_n himself_o acknowlege_v the_o title_n to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13._o you_o call_v i_o lord_n &_o master_n 20._o &_o you_o do_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o that_o s._n cyprian_n call_v tertullian_n his_o master_n &_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v call_v master_n oâ—_n the_o sentence_n in_o all_o which_o speech_n say_v he_o the_o word_n master_n be_v take_v for_o a_o name_n of_o credit_n and_o not_o of_o reproach_n these_o be_v his_o argument_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o great_a the_o prince_n be_v the_o more_o common_o they_o do_v abound_v in_o courtesy_n of_o honourable_a speech_n and_o consequent_o his_o majesty_n greatness_n make_v rather_o for_o my_o conjecture_n than_o otherwise_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v that_o term_n of_o contempt_n to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o second_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o dignity_n &_o degree_n of_o a_o cardinal_n in_o itself_o cardinal_n so_o much_o scorn_v by_o m._n barlow_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o that_o he_o do_v read_v over_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n last_o book_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o maiesâ—â—es_n preface_n de_fw-fr comparatione_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o cardinalis_fw-la where_o he_o shâ—â—l_a 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o rake_v together_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n of_o contempt_n for_o the_o dignity_n and_o high_a estimation_n of_o that_o state_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o will_v be_v hardly_o â—bâ—e_a to_o disperse_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o godly_a and_o wâ—sâ—_n man_n with_o all_o the_o contumelious_a speech_n he_o can_v use_v thereof_o especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n his_o wordeâ—_n oâ—â—â—omise_n be_v these_o adducaniudicium_fw-la &_o testimonis_fw-la paâ—â—â—m_fw-la uâ—tâ—rum_fw-la qui_fw-la primis_fw-la qâ—â—ngentis_fw-la annis_fw-la sloruerunt_fw-la quos_fw-la à _fw-la sâ—_n â—ecipi_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la supra_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o wilâ—_n bring_v forth_o the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n say_v he_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o the_o king_n before_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v admit_v and_o receive_v so_o he_o three_o where_o he_o allege_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v rabbi_n and_o rabboni_n and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o honour_n to_o wit_v a_o master_n and_o teacher_n help_v nothing_o master_n barlowes_n purpose_n at_o all_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n master_n may_v signify_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v to_o â—each_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v call_v master_n by_o excellency_n yea_o the_o only_a master_n for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n express_o affirm_v in_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n 23._o be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o your_o master_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v also_o call_v doctor_n by_o eminency_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 20._o who_o promise_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n non_fw-la saciet_fw-la aâ—olâ—re_fw-la ad_fw-la teuâ—â—â—â—_v doctorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la he_o will_v not_o take_v from_o you_o agâ—ine_v your_o doctor_n or_o master_n josue_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n write_v 24.1_o that_o he_o call_v together_o principes_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o magistâ—os_n the_o prince_n judge_n &_o master_n of_o the_o people_n so_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o teach_v govern_v &_o direct_v the_o word_n master_n bear_v a_o great_a dignity_n and_o our_o saviour_n join_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n lord_n 13._o when_o he_o say_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n &_o master_n &_o you_o do_v well_o therein_o and_o so_o if_o the_o apologer_n whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v this_o intention_n to_o honour_v card._n bellarmine_n with_o the_o dignity_n of_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n when_o he_o call_v he_o m._n bellarmine_n i_o grant_v that_o no_o discourtesy_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o title_n but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n in_o use_v this_o word_n maâ—â—ter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a title_n give_v to_o vulgar_a man_n and_o the_o leaâ—tâ—_n &_o low_a of_o all_o other_o title_n of_o courtesy_n accustom_v to_o be_v give_v for_o that_o above_o this_o be_v the_o word_n sir_n &_o above_o that_o again_o lord_n and_o then_o excellency_n grace_n maiestâ—_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o common_a acceptance_n of_o the_o word_n master_n i_o say_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o contempt_n
leave_v he_o to_o the_o turk_n malice_n as_o m._n barlow_n do_v most_o false_o and_o malicious_o avouch_v there_o remain_v yet_o one_o untruth_n more_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o worthy_a of_o the_o maker_n to_o with_o that_o the_o pope_n dispatch_v secret_a letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n oâ—_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o soldier_n there_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o bâ—ondus_n the_o pope_n sothe_a flatterer_n say_v m._n barlow_n be_v force_v â—o_o confess_v barlow_n but_o here_o without_o all_o soothe_n and_o flatter_a i_o must_v contesse_v and_o profess_v also_o that_o all_o be_v lie_v &_o forgery_n which_o here_o you_o speak_v for_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o as_o blondus_n force_v to_o this_o confession_n where_o do_v he_o mention_v these_o secret_a letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n true_o these_o letter_n be_v so_o secret_a that_o no_o mention_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o blondus_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v more_o believe_v my_o own_o eye_n than_o m._n barlowes_n report_v in_o this_o affair_n hospiâ—alarijs_fw-la templarijsque_fw-la in_o asia_n pro_fw-la crucis_fw-la honore_fw-la militantibus_fw-la say_v blondus_n ut_fw-la fredâ—rico_n tamquam_fw-la hosti_fw-la publico_fw-la favores_fw-la detraherent_fw-la iniunxit_fw-la the_o pope_n command_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o hospital_n &_o templar_n fight_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o crosâ—e_n to_o withdraw_v their_o help_n or_o favour_n from_o frederick_n as_o fâ—om_o a_o public_a enemy_n and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o have_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o which_o as_o you_o see_v he_o say_v no_o more_o then_o nauclerus_fw-la say_v before_o but_o much_o less_o than_o m._n barlow_n will_v have_v he_o or_o rather_o force_v he_o to_o speak_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o he_o of_o any_o secret_a letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n or_o of_o any_o rebellion_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v withdraw_v their_o favour_n which_o no_o wiâ—e_a man_n i_o think_v will_v take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o rebellion_n the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a negation_n of_o help_n &_o the_o other_o a_o actual_a opposition_n of_o hostility_n all_o which_o be_v consider_v there_o remain_v only_o this_o that_o some_o good_a friend_n of_o m._n barlow_n advise_v he_o before_o he_o write_v again_o that_o for_o common_a honesty_n sake_n at_o least_o he_o will_v in_o his_o assertion_n be_v true_a in_o some_o thing_n for_o hitherto_o we_o have_v find_v he_o fâ—lse_o in_o every_o particular_a and_o shall_v do_v much_o more_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o ensue_v for_o thus_o it_o immediate_o follow_v in_o m._n barlows_n charge_n or_o rather_o lie_v slander_n against_o the_o pope_n by_o private_a letter_n say_v he_o which_o be_v intercept_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o whereof_o he_o complain_v the_o pope_n deal_v with_o the_o sarracen_n to_o make_v no_o truce_n with_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o deliver_v the_o crown_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v win_v it_o by_o conquest_n so_o he_o this_o tale_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o incredible_a and_o devoid_a of_o all_o shadow_n lie_n or_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n as_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n beside_o the_o bare_a narration_n thereof_o to_o refuse_v it_o and_o m._n barlow_n guilty_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o forgery_n cit_v no_o author_n for_o the_o same_o unless_o he_o refer_v we_o unto_o vrspergensis_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o paragraph_n he_o cite_v thus_o vide_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la apud_fw-la vrspâ—rgensem_fw-la see_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o vrspergensis_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o vrspergensis_n have_v not_o one_o syllable_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v some_o other_o author_n shall_v have_v be_v cite_v either_o in_o text_n or_o margin_n the_o most_o that_o i_o can_v find_v hereof_o be_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n unto_o which_o it_o may_v be_v m._n barl._n have_v relation_n where_o among_o other_o complaint_n the_o emperor_n say_v the_o pope_n nuntius_n &_o legate_n in_o syria_n deal_v by_o secret_a letter_n with_o the_o sultan_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o render_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o holy-land_n which_o by_o right_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o truce_n with_o he_o nor_o yield_v he_o the_o crown_n though_o he_o shall_v win_v it_o by_o conquest_n which_o be_v m._n barlow_v word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v believe_v m._n barlow_n as_o i_o shall_v see_v his_o proof_n have_v already_o find_v he_o so_o false_a in_o all_o other_o author_n who_o he_o have_v cite_v but_o grant_v all_o to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o frederick_n object_v this_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o m._n barlow_n can_v not_o but_o know_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n 12,9_o which_o also_o matthew_n paris_n set_v down_o at_o large_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o absurd_a &_o so_o improbable_a as_o no_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v believe_v it_o and_o moreover_o the_o virtuous_a life_n of_o gregory_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v know_v to_o all_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o and_o other_o such_o imputation_n be_v publish_v and_o spread_v over_o christendom_n iâ—id_fw-la do_v make_v the_o emperor_n letter_n suspect_v to_o the_o whole_a woâ—ld_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o last_o which_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n of_o joyful_a advertisement_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o victory_n &_o truce_n take_v with_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n throw_v away_o his_o letter_n in_o disdain_n &_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v give_v out_o through_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a upon_o which_o rumour_n there_o grow_v a_o deâ—ection_n of_o many_o city_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o valiant_a soldier_n the_o almain_n which_o be_v return_v from_o that_o christian_a expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n into_o apulia_n be_v design_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n upon_o this_o rumour_n so_o he_o still_o m._n barlow_n will_v be_v m._n barlow_n like_o himself_o and_o false_a in_o all_o thing_n thing_n for_o why_o can_v he_o not_o here_o have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o his_o author_n or_o why_o do_v he_o so_o resolute_o affirm_v that_o for_o certain_a which_o vrspergensis_n otherwise_o imprudent_a enough_o do_v but_o only_o relate_v upon_o hearsay_n papa_n say_v he_o â—um_fw-la suis_fw-la complicibus_fw-la ut_fw-la assâ—rebant_fw-la homines_fw-la seciâ—â—n_n apulia_n diwlgari_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n with_o his_o follower_n as_o man_n give_v our_o cause_v to_o be_v report_v in_o apulia_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n be_v these_o word_n so_o heavy_a that_o they_o must_v lie_v on_o your_o stomach_n m._n barlow_n &_o not_o be_v utter_v true_o if_o vrspergensis_n who_o care_v little_a what_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v it_o but_o by_o hearsay_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a see_v that_o without_o that_o limitation_n he_o bold_o affirm_v for_o true_a many_o thing_n which_o all_o other_o writer_n condemn_v for_o falâ—e_v but_o i_o perceive_v we_o must_v perforce_o pardon_v you_o m._n barlow_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o some_o necessity_n you_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v sincere_a in_o nothing_o yourself_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o orator_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o a_o report_n &_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o abbot_n as_o a_o report_n and_o that_o also_o of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n must_v needs_o in_o the_o judgement_n or_o disapassionate_a man_n &_o by_o force_n of_o your_o own_o position_n be_v uncertain_a and_o consequent_o your_o malice_n very_o singular_a in_o put_v down_o this_o hearsay_n as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o thus_o good_a reader_n have_v thou_o see_v all_o this_o sharp_a charge_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v and_o that_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v to_o m._n barlowes_n shame_n and_o if_o this_o suffice_v not_o i_o hope_v that_o which_o ensue_v will_v make_v up_o fuâ—l_a weight_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o stand_v attent_a to_o that_o which_o upon_o the_o premise_n m._n barlow_n will_v now_o infer_v â—or_a all_o this_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o make_v it_o probable_a or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o lay_v down_o strong_a presumption_n or_o violent_a induâ—ementes_n that_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o in_o who_o time_n frederick_n die_v have_v hire_v one_o to_o poison_v he_o thus_o than_o he_o conclude_v his_o former_a charge_n upon_o the_o premise_n what_o
be_v this_o will_v he_o say_v to_o tâ—e_v pope_n consent_n for_o his_o poison_n sure_o they_o be_v violent_a inducemente_n that_o he_o thirst_v after_o the_o emperor_n death_n which_o way_n so_o ever_o â—or_a he_o which_o will_v arm_v the_o emperor_n own_o soldier_n against_o he_o cause_n a_o treacherous_a revolt_n from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n betray_v he_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n swear_v enemy_n invade_v his_o possession_n in_o his_o absence_n disperse_v false_a rumour_n of_o his_o death_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o by_o contempte_n and_o anathema_n do_v his_o best_a or_o worst_a to_o break_v his_o hart_n will_v make_v little_a account_n or_o conscience_n to_o drench_v he_o out_o this_o lifâ—_n if_o opportunity_n and_o secrecy_n will_v concur_v so_o he_o well_o plead_v m._n barlow_n but_o soft_a sir_n i_o pray_v you_o take_v i_o with_o you_o plea._n what_o be_v that_o which_o by_o these_o violent_a inducemente_n as_o you_o term_v they_o you_o go_v now_o about_o to_o prove_v be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v that_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o hire_v one_o to_o poison_n frederick_n and_o be_v these_o particular_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o urge_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v verify_v of_o innocentius_n do_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o of_o who_o go_v about_o to_o poison_n tâ—e_v emperor_n no_o man_n hitherto_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v neither_o do_v you_o yourself_o charge_v he_o therewith_o diverse_a year_n before_o innocentius_n be_v pope_n how_o then_o may_v these_o thing_n violent_o induce_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o poâ—e_n innocentius_n do_v conspire_v the_o poison_n of_o frederick_n aâ—d_a to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o inducemente_n may_v be_v the_o more_o strong_a we_o shall_v reduce_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o they_o into_o a_o logical_a argument_n thus_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o arm_v the_o emperor_n soulddier_n against_o he_o cause_v a_o treacherous_a revolt_n from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n betray_v he_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n swear_v enemy_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la twenty_o year_n and_o more_o after_o this_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o hire_v one_o to_o poison_v he_o this_o be_v m._n barlowes_n violent_a inducement_n set_v down_o in_o form_n to_o prove_v pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o poison_v the_o emperor_n and_o what_o force_v it_o have_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o declare_v for_o the_o argument_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o transparent_a as_o there_o be_v no_o child_n so_o simple_a that_o do_v not_o see_v through_o it_o and_o true_o m._n barlow_n can_v here_o excuse_v himself_o in_o my_o judgement_n from_o wilful_a malice_n that_o allege_v all_o this_o out_o of_o vrspergensis_n who_o end_v his_o history_n with_o the_o year_n 1228._o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o at_o what_o time_n pope_n gregory_n live_v barlow_n as_o he_o do_v for_o 12._o year_n after_o will_v notwithstanding_o lay_v it_o all_o upon_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o for_o which_o cause_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o dissemble_v pope_n gregory_n name_n throughout_o all_o his_o relation_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v express_v in_o his_o author_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o such_o malicious_a folly_n or_o foolish_a malice_n m._n barlow_n more_o sure_a and_o strong_a proof_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v lie_v with_o other_o thing_n concern_v frederick_n the_o second_o and_o innocentius_n the_o four_o §._o ii_o but_o m._n barlow_n you_o may_v think_v have_v some_o better_a proof_n beside_o these_o violent_a inducement_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n accessary_a to_o the_o poison_n and_o death_n of_o frederick_n by_o which_o he_o will_v make_v all_o so_o clear_a as_o there_o shall_v rest_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o those_o perhaps_o he_o will_v use_v more_o sincerity_n &_o i_o say_v perhaps_o barlowâ—_n for_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o lie_v be_v so_o habituate_v and_o root_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v difficise_a mobilis_fw-la a_o subiecto_fw-la hardly_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o all_o other_o habit_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o separate_v from_o their_o subject_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o demonstrative_a proof_n and_o irrefutable_a argument_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v his_o word_n be_v these_o and_n yet_o that_o presumption_n say_v he_o may_v not_o only_o carry_v it_o cuspinian_n have_v author_n for_o both_o report_n relate_v the_o procurer_n thereof_o doubtful_o but_o the_o instrument_n certain_o that_o mansredus_fw-la poison_v he_o without_o controversy_n sive_fw-la ab_fw-la hostibus_fw-la sive_fw-la a_o pontifice_n corruptus_fw-la but_o whether_o corrupt_a by_o enemy_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v not_o say_v but_o so_o he_o diede_n so_o he_o what_o still_o nothing_o but_o lie_v m._n barlow_n do_v you_o not_o promise_v we_o sure_a argument_n than_o presumption_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o begin_v with_o so_o notorious_a untruth_n do_v cuspinian_n say_v that_o manfred_n poison_v he_o then_o true_o have_v m._n barlow_n belie_v cuspinian_n before_o 291._o for_o that_o he_o say_v and_o cuspinian_n agree_v with_o they_o to_o wit_n petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la and_o nauclerus_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n recover_v by_o the_o help_n of_o phisuians_n from_o the_o poison_n manfred_n take_v a_o short_a course_n with_o he_o 8._o and_o as_o hazael_n serve_v benhadad_n with_o a_o cloth_n stop_v his_o breath_n with_o a_o pillow_n so_o he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a m._n barlow_n how_o then_o do_v you_o here_o set_v it_o out_o in_o capital_a letter_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o cuspinian_n that_o manâ—red_v poison_v he_o and_o that_o so_o die_v for_o these_o be_v your_o word_n here_o so_o as_o if_o m._n barlow_n be_v true_a in_o one_o place_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a in_o the_o other_o for_o in_o the_o one_o he_o say_v that_o he_o recover_v of_o the_o poison_n in_o the_o other_o that_o he_o die_v of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o contradiction_n as_o m._n barlow_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v do_v part_n to_o agree_v barlow_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n to_o affirm_v that_o cuspinian_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v poison_v by_o manâ—red_a whereof_o he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o where_o you_o say_v that_o he_o report_v the_o instrument_n certain_o that_o mansredus_fw-la poison_v he_o without_o controversy_n certain_o without_o controversy_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n of_o you_o and_o not_o the_o assertion_n of_o cuspinian_n who_o word_n you_o may_v have_v see_v set_v down_o in_o my_o letter_n allege_v thus_o non_fw-la potâ—it_fw-la cavere_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n can_v not_o avoid_v but_o when_o he_o return_v into_o apulia_n he_o perish_v with_o poison_n the_o 37_o â—eare_z of_o his_o reign_n and_o 57_o of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n for_o whereas_o at_o the_o town_n of_o florenzola_n in_o apulia_n he_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a and_o at_o length_n by_o diligence_n of_o physician_n have_v over_o come_v the_o same_o he_o be_v stifle_v by_o manfredus_n his_o bastard-sonne_n beget_v of_o a_o noble_a woman_n his_o concubine_n with_o a_o pillow_n thrust_v into_o his_o mouth_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o manfredus_n do_v it_o as_o corrupt_v by_o his_o enemy_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o for_o that_o he_o do_v aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o siâ—ilia_n so_o he_o where_o you_o see_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o manâ—red_a for_o the_o poison_n but_o only_o for_o the_o stifle_a and_o how_o then_o do_v he_o relate_v the_o procurer_n of_o the_o poison_n doubtful_o and_o the_o instrument_n certain_o i_o think_v m._n barlow_n use_v to_o write_v sometime_o in_o his_o sleep_n for_o have_v he_o be_v wake_v he_o will_v not_o as_o i_o suppose_v ever_o have_v be_v so_o shameless_a or_o ignorant_a as_o so_o to_o corrupt_v or_o mistake_v the_o author_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o so_o base_a a_o manner_n and_o true_o cuspinian_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v dream_v in_o these_o few_o line_n here_o cite_v as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v tax_v for_o have_v say_v veneno_fw-la peryt_fw-la he_o perish_v or_o die_v with_o poison_n yet_o present_o after_o as_o you_o see_v he_o say_v that_o by_o diligence_n of_o physician_n he_o overcome_v the_o same_o and_o afterward_o be_v stifle_v and_o with_o such_o sleeper_n and_o dreamer_n be_v we_o trouble_v with_o all_o who_o not_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o or_o deliver_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n they_o handle_v do_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o run_v into_o